Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n believe_v doctrine_n reformation_n 2,270 5 10.2756 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69738 Mr. Chillingworth's book called The religion of Protestants a safe way to salvation made more generally useful by omitting personal contests, but inserting whatsoever concerns the common cause of Protestants, or defends the Church of England : with an addition of some genuine pieces of Mr. Chillingworth's never before printed.; Religion of Protestants a safe way to salvation Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644.; Patrick, John, 1632-1695. 1687 (1687) Wing C3885; Wing C3883; ESTC R21891 431,436 576

There are 71 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

if_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o make_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o approbation_n premise_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n for_o what_o one_o conclusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o deducible_a out_o of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o what_o one_o conclusion_n almost_o of_o importance_n be_v there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v not_o by_o this_o one_o clear_o confutable_a grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o first_o ch_z that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v save_v because_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v suppose_v evident_a concern_v they_o with_o man_n so_o qualify_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o a_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o 31._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o a_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n 32._o grant_v this_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a will_v appear_v very_o good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n because_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n either_o to_o consign_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v cause_n this_o principle_n be_v grant_v true_a nothing_o unwritten_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consign_v nor_o for_o the_o latter_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o whole_a three_o chap_n will_v present_o vanish_v 33._o four_o for_o the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n yet_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o plain_o render_v the_o whole_a dispute_n touch_v the_o creed_n necessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 34._o five_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o immediate_a corollary_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o five_o chap._n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o not_o protestant_n for_o reject_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n unwritten_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o divide_v unity_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n presumptuous_a and_o schismatical_a 35._o grant_v this_o sixthly_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n see_v they_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o your_o six_o chapter_n be_v clear_o confute_v 36._o grant_v this_o last_o and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o consequent_a in_o contradiction_n of_o your_o seven_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o himself_o than_o by_o continue_v a_o protestant_n see_v protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o may_v according_o practise_v at_o least_o by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o practise_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 37._o so_o that_o the_o position_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n be_v the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o now_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a pillar_n but_o even_o the_o base_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o which_o while_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a can_v but_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o your_o pretence_n detest_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o c._n 6._o §_o 30._o plain_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o say_v the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o and_o thus_o your_o venom_n against_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v two_o little_a impertinence_n whereby_o you_o will_v disable_v i_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o because_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o artic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n the_o second_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n motive_n which_o sometime_o induce_v i_o to_o forsake_v protestantism_n and_o hitherto_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o 39_o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o objection_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o you_o conceive_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v why_o have_v you_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o withtheir_a many_o and_o great_a difference_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o gross_a mistake_n and_o yet_o why_o he_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o proposition_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v subscribe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o saveable_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o this_o i_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v sufficient_o qualify_v i_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o protestancy_n destroy_v not_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n and_o thus_o much_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o not_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v your_o charity_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v 40._o your_o other_o objection_n be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o just_a
say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o your_o negative_a conclusion_n therefore_o that_o these_o question_n touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o authority_n nor_o urge_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o your_o corollary_n from_o it_o which_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o unwary_a reader_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o your_o or_o any_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequence_n and_o very_o like_o his_o collection_n who_o because_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o to_o have_v glycerium_n for_o his_o wife_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pamphilus_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n have_v conclude_v against_o scripture_n you_o conceive_v but_o too_o hasty_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o canonical_a or_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o uncertain_a or_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o then_o for_o the_o question_n of_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v inreason_n evident_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n with_o ancient_a copy_n and_o last_o for_o controversy_n about_o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o learned_a have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o other_o author_n that_o be_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a and_o compare_v translation_n with_o it_o in_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n i_o will_v know_v what_o certainty_n you_o have_v that_o your_o douai_n old_a and_o rhemish_v new_a testament_n be_v true_a translation_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a those_o on_o your_o side_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o uncertainty_n with_o those_o on_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o a_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n may_v not_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o a_o ignorant_a english_a papist_n can_v be_v of_o his_o rhemish_n testament_n or_o douai_n bible_n the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o compare_v both_o together_o &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o controvert_v place_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a there_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a where_o they_o differ_v therefore_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o follow_v which_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o possible_a error_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o either_o we_o or_o you_o have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o use_v any_o better_a than_o the_o best_a we_o have_v 28._o you_o will_v say_v dependence_n on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o and_o settle_v upon_o some_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o but_o see_v you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o your_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o first_o turn_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o second_o to_o please_v yourselves_o in_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a rock_n when_o you_o yourselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a rock_n stand_v itself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o a_o frame_n of_o timber_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n because_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o real_a prescription_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o please_v herself_o with_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v by_o may_v unanswerable_a argument_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o cavillers_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o their_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o luth._o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o
nothing_o unwritten_a which_o can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n 156._o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o atheist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v this_o by_o see_v that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocrital_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o you_o confer_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o iraeneus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o
and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n which_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a direct_a in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austine_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 44._o obj._n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o
church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o clurch_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c_o 3_o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodn_a of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la auctorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o traditor_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_v the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à_fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n precepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinity_n more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o
hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a and_o by_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a s._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o proud_a of_o for_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o eleven_o chap._n that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v s._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n hereof_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o not_o one_o say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o censure_v other_o inferior_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o he_o please_v plain_a place_n therefore_o i_o do_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o instead_o hereof_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o but_o mere_a impertinence_n s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n forsake_v their_o profession_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o of_o some_o who_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v and_o according_o teach_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n forewarn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o these_o place_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o plain_a you_o have_v you_o collect_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v assign_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v
foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strange_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern-gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a
good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o obj._n you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v answ_n some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justificafication_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33._o obj._n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-fidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n then_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o either_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v than_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n
over_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o appeals_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a pretend_a none-such_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n seek_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o heresy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o ready_a one_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v indeed_o and_o be_v always_o by_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o choose_v to_o build_v i_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v much_o firm_a and_o safe_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o none_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o one_o that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n your_o very_a love_a and_o true_a friend_n w._n c._n a_o table_n of_o content_n note_v that_o the_o first_o figure_n refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o the_o division_n of_o each_o chapter_n a._n protestant's_n agree_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o div_o 49.50_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rational_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o the_o papist_n c._n 3.7_o 8._o papist_n pretend_v to_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v c._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o not_o necessary_a to_o find_v a_o church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n ans_fw-fr pref_o 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o antiquity_n vain_o plead_v for_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o many_o error_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 5.91_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o which_o we_o may_v resort_v be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o her_o write_n c._n 3.69_o 80._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n c._n 4.18_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v secure_v against_o heresy_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a creed_n c._n 4.77_o 78_o 79_o 83._o christ_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o more_o than_o necessary_a truth_n c._n 5.61_o 62._o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n spring_v easy_o from_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pref._n 7_o 8._o s._n augustine_n saying_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 2.54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n not_o cogent_a against_o protestant_n c._n 2.163_o s._n augustine_n word_n no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n explain_v c._n 5.10_o the_o author_n vindication_n from_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n pref._n 28._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o b._n the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a religion_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a c._n the_o calvinists_n rigid_a doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n unjust_o reproach_v by_o papist_n who_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o c._n 7.30_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 27._o &_o c._n 3.13_o 53._o want_v of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o not_o uncertain_a in_o our_o faith_n c._n 3.14_o papist_n as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n which_o be_v their_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o c._n 3.53_o our_o general_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o good_a as_o they_o c._n 4.12_o c._n 7.35_o moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.154_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v certainty_n though_o disagree_a protestant_n all_o pretend_v to_o like_a certainty_n c._n 7.13_o what_o charity_n papist_n allow_v to_o we_o protestant_n and_o we_o to_o they_o c._n 1.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o charitable_a judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o err_v but_o lead_v good_a life_n c._n 7.33_o protestant_n charity_n to_o ignorant_a papist_n no_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n c._n 5.76_o the_o church_n how_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n c._n 1.7_o 11._o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o suppose_v it_o not_o infallible_a c._n 3.41_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o derive_v ordination_n and_o receive_v scripture_n from_o a_o false_a one_o c._n 6.54_o common_a truth_n believe_v may_v preserve_v they_o good_a that_o otherwise_o err_v c._n 7.33_o conscience_n in_o some_o case_n will_v justify_v separation_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v not_o c._n 5.108_o concord_n in_o damn_a error_n worse_o than_o disagreement_n in_o controvert_v point_n c._n 5.72_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o c._n 1.12_o c._n 7.30_o what_o contradiction_n papist_n believe_v who_o hold_v transubstantiation_n c._n 4.46_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v c._n 1.7_o 156._o &_o c._n 3.88_o how_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v c._n 2.27_o controversy_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n without_o any_o appeal_n c._n 2.85_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 4.23_o 73_o 74._o not_o necessary_a that_o our_o creed_n shall_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v fail_v c._n 5.31_o d._n s_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n saying_n explain_v about_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n c._n 5.12_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n whether_o always_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 9_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o sincere_a and_o entire_a c._n 2.148_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o one_o side_n must_v err_v yet_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o &_o c._n 1.10_o 13_o 17._o two_o may_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v chargeable_a with_o deny_v a_o declare_a truth_n of_o go_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 10._o difference_n among_o protestant_n vain_o object_v against_o they_o c._n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o &_o c._n 5.72_o no_o reason_n to_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o difference_n about_o necessary_a truth_n and_o damuable_a error_n c._n 3.52_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 8._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 2.159_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o c._n 3.64_o the_o donatists_n case_n and_o we_o not_o alike_a c._n 5.103_o the_o roman_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o donatists_n error_n in_o persuade_v man_n as_o good_a not_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o roman_a catholic_n c._n 3.64_o papist_n like_a to_o the_o donatist_n than_o we_o by_o their_o uncharitable_a deny_v salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n c._n 7.21_o 22_o 27._o e._n english_a divine_v vindicate_v from_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n pref._n 19_o how_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o in_o what_o case_n error_n damnable_a may_v not_o damn_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.58_o &_o c._n 6.14_o in_o what_o case_n error_n not_o damnable_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.66_o no_o man_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o quit_v his_o error_n c._n 5.103_o though_o we_o may_v pardon_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o it_o c._n 5.70_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o endanger_v salvation_n to_o be_v forsake_v though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o c._n 7.6_o
this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v pretend_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o justify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a hearer_n 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v false_a 2._o this_o be_v again_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o protestant_n for_o such_o a_o horrid_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o build_v all_o final_o upon_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mean_v that_o only_a that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o with_o that_o or_o beside_o that_o if_o any_o other_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o father_n or_o scripture_n if_o that_o only_a than_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o father_n do_v say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o do_v so_o and_o then_o what_o a_o stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v here_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o infallible_a because_o she_o herself_o say_v so_o and_o she_o must_v say_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o unless_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o question_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v dispute_v with_o you_o if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o pretence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o probability_n to_o any_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v here_o dispute_v 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v this_o or_o no_o if_o reason_n than_o again_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a rock_n that_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n if_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o church_n be_v mean_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o abyssine_n or_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o we_o be_v again_o very_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v this_o church_n will_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v i_o in_o interpret_n the_o father_n and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o none_o or_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v yield_v the_o church_n so_o many_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v this_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o other_o church_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o guide_n and_o so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o england_n or_o geneva_n to_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a and_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o church_n will_v they_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o guide_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v that_o guide_n the_o same_o argument_n any_o man_n may_v use_v to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n of_o any_o popular_a state_n for_o first_o he_o may_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o democracy_n then_o he_o may_v say_v that_o god_n sure_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o remedy_n for_o their_o inconvenience_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o other_o to_o redress_v they_o but_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o here_o also_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o reason_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v compass_v and_o these_o pretend_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v if_o you_o say_v reason_n tell_v you_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n your_o last_o and_o low_a foundation_n 2._o i_o assure_v you_o reason_n tell_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o she_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o be_v so_o three_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n may_v not_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o mischief_n which_o you_o fear_v avoid_v without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v more_o than_o problable_o import_n that_o the_o want_n of_o piety_n in_o live_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o unity_n in_o believe_v 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o lesser_a importance_n there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n unity_n of_o charity_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o matter_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o obj._n against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o guide_n because_o many_o man_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v some_o into_o arianism_n other_o into_o pelagianism_n other_o into_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o how_o can_v i_o secure_v any_o man_n but_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o guide_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v seek_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o belief_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o such_o as_o follow_v s._n paul_n direction_n do_v first_o try_v all_o thing_n deliberate_o and_o then_o choose_v what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v be_v best_a or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o fall_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o light_n take_v away_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o vanity_n and_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o
and_o after_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v our_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o justin_n martyr_n answer_v to_o substitute_n not_o instead_o of_o also_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o ill-willer_n to_o the_o millinary_n opinion_n the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o not_o into_z also_o for_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_n but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v unto_o you_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o justin_n martyr_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o believe_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a profess_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o place_n be_v right_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n for_o how_o a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n what_o christian_a can_v conceive_v or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o contrary_n avoid_v the_o be_v untrue_a unholy_a and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n again_o if_o we_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v certain_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o coherence_n nor_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o altogether_o teach_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o how_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n of_o or_o any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o what_o go_v before_o if_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o disguise_v this_o inconsequence_n the_o translator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o instead_o of_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o make_v it_o beside_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o justin_n martyr_n have_v think_v this_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n or_o they_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o hold_v it_o why_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n why_o do_v he_o say_v afterward_o although_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n last_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a as_o i_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o not_o instead_o of_o also_o neither_o need_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o this_o misfortune_n of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o syllable_n shall_v befall_v this_o place_n who_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o place_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o whereas_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o victorinus_n comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o s._n hieroms_n acknowledgement_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v there_o now_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n i_o say_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v this_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a though_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o but_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o council_n than_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o sure_a justin_n martyr_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o pronounce_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o contradict_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o by_o a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v many_o alive_a that_o have_v hear_v he_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n teach_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n may_v err_v in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o derive_v and_o authentical_o deliver_v how_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n can_v any_o church_n in_o after_o time_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n the_o millinary_n doctrine_n be_v overbear_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n as_o some_o do_v or_o by_o derogate_a from_o it_o as_o other_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o other_o john_n they_o know_v not_o who_o which_o dionysius_n the_o first_o know_v adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o father_n their_o antecessor_n by_o call_v it_o a_o judaical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o as_o probable_a by_o corrupt_v the_o author_n for_o it_o as_o justin_n victorinus_n severus_n vi_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n either_o constitute_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n then_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v predestination_n upon_o prescience_n which_o have_v no_o opposer_n before_o s._n austin_n must_v be_v so_o and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a of_o the_o dominicans_n and_o the_o present_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v second_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o now_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o tradition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o since_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n many_o father_n may_v say_v thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o but_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n
external_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n of_o christ_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n may_v just_o challenge_v belief_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o as_o full_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o with_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o doubtful_a place_n and_o fall_v unwilling_o into_o some_o error_n unto_o which_o no_o vice_n or_o passion_n betray_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n will_v impute_v such_o a_o error_n to_o such_o a_o man_n against_o the_o second_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o place_n i_o build_v on_o so_o confident_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o it_o first_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o succession_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la by_o until_o we_o all_o meet_v be_v mean_v until_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v by_o connect_v the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o but_o he_o give_v then_o upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o miraculous_o endow_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o incongruity_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o live_v then_o may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o by_o their_o person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o can_v be_v show_v or_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o succession_n because_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o give_v such_o in_o the_o time_n past_a not_o that_o he_o promise_v such_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n promise_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a any_o such_o promise_n for_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 8_o ver_fw-la say_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o those_o gift_n be_v man_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n except_o hereunto_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a some_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o strange_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n 12.28_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_v this_o gift_n of_o teach_v among_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o many_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pastor_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o apollo_n and_o barnabas_n not_o such_o as_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o promise_v none_o or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o dedit_fw-la he_o give_v be_v mean_v promisit_fw-la he_o promise_v for_o ever_o then_o all_o be_v promise_v and_o all_o shall_v have_v continue_v if_o by_o dedit_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v promisit_fw-la than_o he_o promise_v none_o such_o nor_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o or_o warrant_v from_o this_o text_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o good_a the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o be_v do_v not_o now_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o by_o oral_a instruction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o do_v this_o some_o other_o way_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n section_n 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n london_n print_v for_o james_n adamson_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n §._o 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n uncle_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n nephew_n that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o i_o ask_v as_o well_o chillingworth_n first_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o
require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_n motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o epon_n natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denialaof_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o foul_a interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a
that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n mens_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v that_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christians_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o the_o
devil_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o divers_a way_n the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n do_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o they_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 17._o for_o scripture_n your_o man_n deny_v very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o see_v if_o you_o please_v this_o plain_o teach_v and_o urge_v very_o carnest_o by_o cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac._n scrip._n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o by_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr._n tom._n 1._o controu._n 1_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o gretserus_n and_o tanerus_fw-la in_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratesbon_n and_o also_o by_o vega_n possevin_n wiekus_fw-la and_o other_o 18._o and_o then_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o also_o deliver_v it_o not_o by_o who_o be_v we_o teach_v but_o by_o papist_n only_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o eusebius_n that_o great_a searcher_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o christian_a library_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v it_o not_o your_o great_a achilles_n cardinal_z perron_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o his_o reply_n to_o k._n james_n who_o be_v it_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o origen_n who_o never_o be_v question_v for_o any_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o or_o near_o his_o time_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o great_a cardinal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o m._n du_fw-fr plessis_n l._n 2._o c._n 7_o who_o be_v it_o that_o pretend_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o hold_v will_v be_v esteem_v a_o arrian_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o four_o observation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n peach_n tertullian_n also_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o away_o to_o the_o arrian_n and_o pronounce_v general_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n will_v glad_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o be_v not_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n also_o even_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o your_o order_n prevaricator_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v not_o your_o friend_n m._n fisher_n or_o m._n flue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nine_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o k._n james_n speak_v dangerous_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o end_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n and_o have_v not_o your_o great_a antiquary_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n in_o haer._n 69._o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v they_o for_o patron_n and_o advocate_n first_o justin_n martyr_n and_o then_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o speech_n he_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n cum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la minime_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o dominicans_n and_o jesuit_n between_o they_o in_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n viz._n god_n prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n give_v the_o socinian_o the_o premise_n out_o of_o which_o their_o conclusion_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v for_o the_o dominicans_n maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o decree_v the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o socinian_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v obvious_a for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n last_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v this_o that_o you_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o settle_v for_o a_o rule_n unquestionable_a that_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n whereunto_o you_o in_o particular_a subscribe_v unaware_o in_o say_v from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o reason_n can_v never_o lead_v any_o man_n to_o error_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n do_v very_o frequent_o that_o if_o man_n follow_v their_o reason_n and_o discourse_n they_o will_v if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o be_v lead_v to_o socinianism_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o probable_a matter_n i_o may_v furnish_v out_o and_o justify_v my_o accusation_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v you_o have_v charge_v protestant_n with_o it_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o who_o fight_n against_o it_o not_o with_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paper_n fortress_n of_o a_o imaginary_a infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o their_o adversary_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v most_o true_o what_o david_n say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n offer_v he_o by_o abilech_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la iste_fw-la there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o it_o 19_o thus_o protestant_n in_o general_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o your_o calumny_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o service_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n who_o you_o question_v first_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o then_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n as_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n their_o learning_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o some_o superficial_a talon_n of_o preach_v language_n and_o elocution_n and_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n especial_o of_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o most_o solid_a profitable_a subtle_a &_o o_o rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la succinct_a method_n of_o school_n divinity_n wherein_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o yourself_o the_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n for_o take_v advantage_n from_o that_o wherein_o envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o which_o require_v great_a sufficiency_n of_o substantial_a learning_n you_o disparage_v they_o as_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o forsooth_o because_o they_o dispute_v not_o eternal_o utrum_fw-la chimaera_n bombinans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la possit_fw-la comedere_fw-la secundas_fw-la intentiones_fw-la whether_o a_o million_o of_o angel_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o needle_n point_n because_o they_o fill_v not_o their_o brain_n with_o notion_n that_o fignifie_v nothing_o to_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o age_n in_o weave_v and_o un-weaving_a subtle_a cobweb_n fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o the_o acroamatical_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o i_o have_v too_o much_o honour_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o detraction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o accusation_n strike_v deep_a and_o be_v more_o considerable_a and_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o at_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la
of_o god_n also_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n be_v well_o dispose_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n which_o those_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o can_v persuade_v unto_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v excuse_v by_o they_o herein_o if_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o to_o flatter_v the_o vice_n and_o imbecility_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n 24._o again_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o not_o in_o the_o now_o popish_a sense_n be_v now_o resume_v and_o more_o common_o use_v in_o england_n than_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v that_o so_o the_o colourable_a argument_n of_o their_o conformity_n which_o be_v but_o nominal_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o inconformity_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o nominal_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o state_n in_o this_o regard_n more_o justifiable_a against_o the_o roman_a than_o former_o it_o be_v be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o say_v to_o papist_n whensoever_o these_o name_n be_v object_v we_o also_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 25._o what_o if_o protestant_n be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o whosoever_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_o say_v by_o you_o that_o you_o know_v that_o to_o some_o protestant_n i_o clcarly_v demonstrate_v or_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v or_o wentabout_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n what_o if_o the_o centurist_n be_v censure_v somewhat_o roundly_o by_o a_o protestant_n divine_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o two_o hundren_n year_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o scandalous_a calumny_n 26._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v that_o these_o divine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o falter_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v first_o that_o part_n of_o they_o always_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v hold_v constant_o one_o way_n by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n though_o so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n though_o none_o necessary_a that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o last_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v though_o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o which_o be_v alone_o and_o second_o for_o the_o remainder_n that_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n dispute_v among_o protestant_n such_o for_o example_n be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o there_o have_v be_v ancient_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n anongst_a protestant_n it_o be_v justify_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o witness_n with_o you_o beyond_o exception_n even_o your_o great_a friend_n m._n brere_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a consult_v he_o therefore_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 14._o 24._o 26._o 27._o 37._o subdivision_n of_o that_o section_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n yourself_o prove_v a_o egregious_a calumniator_n for_o charge_v protestant_n with_o innovation_n and_o incline_v to_o popery_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o these_o point_n whereas_o m_n brere_o will_v inform_v you_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o even_o from_o the_o begininng_a of_o the_o reformation_n controvert_v among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o their_o doctor_n run_v one_o way_n and_o only_o some_o brook_n or_o rivulet_n of_o they_o the_o other_o 27._o it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v myself_o fair_o off_o from_o your_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o so_o my_o person_n may_v not_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o any_o scandal_n to_o weak_a christian_n 28._o first_o upon_o hearsay_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v you_o so_o far_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o my_o own_o undeserved_a defamation_n but_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o i_o conceive_v natural_a reason_n it_o oppose_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o hold_v so_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o moreover_o to_o clear_v myself_o once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o charge_v i_o injurious_o with_o denial_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n primo_fw-la of_o q._n eliz._n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o only_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v 29._o but_o what_o be_v all_o personal_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30._o the_o last_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n
christian_a layman_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o christianity_n who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o want_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o eight_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o nine_o illiaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n than_o protestant_n even_o this_o very_a author_n in_o this_o very_a pamphlet_n have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n as_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o ten_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o only_o a_o better_a but_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o restore_v unity_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n one_o in_o communion_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o and_z second_o §_o if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v d._n potter_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n 2._o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v whether_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v without_o uncharitableness_n affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o and_o we_o can_v both_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o as_o ttrue_v that_o without_o uncharitableness_n you_o can_v pronounce_v we_o damn_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n mistake_v have_v prove_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v do_v weak_o that_o one_o heaven_n can_v not_o receive_v protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o hasty_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o therefore_o uncharitable_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o though_o jew_n and_o christian_n can_v both_o be_v save_v yet_o a_o jew_n can_v just_o and_o therefore_o not_o charitable_o pronounce_v a_o christian_a damn_v 3._o neither_o may_v you_o or_o c._n m._n conclude_v he_o from_o hence_o as_o covert_o you_o do_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n by_o deceive_v they_o with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v ungrounded_a which_o require_v and_o suppose_v belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o humane_a frailty_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n see_v he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a and_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n and_o very_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n very_o honourable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o servant_n true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a performance_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o judge_v 5._o you_o say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v affirm_v plain_o of_o protestant_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o of_o err_v papist_n that_o have_v sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o die_v with_o a_o generalrepentance_n p._n 77.78_o and_o yet_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o if_o you_o conveive_v he_o have_v any_o other_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o think_v it_o true_a for_o we_o may_v and_o do_v pretend_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o particular_a the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a be_v indeed_o evident_o false_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o your_o church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v but_o only_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n it_o may_v be_v then_o when_o your_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o when_o your_o ignorance_n may_v be_v more_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o more_o excusable_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v not_o for_o end_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o charitable_a to_o you_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a what_o you_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o then_o what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v cur_n possibility_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n with_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o but_o than_o it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o
be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26._o ad_fw-la 18._o §_o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o deny_v truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v yes_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o questionless_a damnable_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v but_o only_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o testification_n you_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o denial_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a more_o attentive_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o say_v this_o or_o no_o but_o suppose_v he_o say_v this_o and_o say_v true_a whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n between_o lutheran_n calvinists_n and_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v so_o be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o truth_n by_o god_n intend_v yet_o you_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o no_o where_o declare_v himself_o plain_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o therefore_o you_o can_v show_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o controversy_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o error_n nor_o keep_v in_o they_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o which_o you_o affright_v we_o with_o of_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n be_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v possible_a know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n though_o certain_o possible_a be_v very_o rare_a and_o admirable_a i_o say_v second_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o if_o herein_o also_o we_o fail_v than_o our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o for_o those_o err_v protestant_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o evident_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n they_o sin_v damnable_o in_o err_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o strong_a against_o a_o protestant_n but_o much_o weaken_v by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o all_o sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a but_o yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n to_o you_o we_o will_v remove_v this_o rub_v out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v they_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o
sacramentalibus_fw-la doct_v 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n for_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n proposal_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o oblige_a some_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n some_o of_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o but_o only_o both_o together_o some_o not_o this_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o not_z in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o think_v this_o proposal_n infallible_a without_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a some_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o only_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n the_o infallible_a propounder_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v agree_v what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o for_o though_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o you_o may_v still_o disagree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v or_o not_o or_o if_o propound_v whether_o sufficient_o or_o only_o insufficient_o and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o many_o point_v you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o these_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o to_o which_o all_o of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v as_o neither_o redundant_fw-la nor_o deficient_a which_o when_o you_o give_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o i_o call_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o demand_n see_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sufficient_a proposal_n as_o much_o depend_v as_o upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o differ_v among_o you_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v one_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n can_v receive_v they_o all._n perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o put_v you_o off_o as_o the_o areopagite_n do_v hard_a cause_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la and_o bid_v you_o come_v again_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v so_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v injurious_a see_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o that_o what_o you_o require_v of_o other_o you_o shall_v show_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v require_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_o which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o and_o punctal_o these_o verity_n one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taskmaster_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o doctamen_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28._o ad_fw-la 20._o §_o your_o ten_o and_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n in_o these_o point_n and_o what_o my_o private_a opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v express_v herself_o in_o they_o or_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o question_n of_o predetermination_n or_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 29._o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o §_o these_o answer_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o your_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o for_o i_o have_v either_o answer_v they_o or_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o neither_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v have_v i_o flit_v from_o thing_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n but_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n plain_o what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o what_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v or_o malignify_v with_o good_a or_o bad_a circumstance_n chap._n i._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o old_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o §_o protestant_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n while_o they_o accuse_v you_o of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n in_o this_o manner_n protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o many_o and_o great_a error_n judge_v reconciliation_n of_o their_o
yourself_o §_o 16._o be_v this_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a that_o whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one self_o protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v these_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominicans_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominicans_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o than_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v
it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnance_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n c._n m._n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v in_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymen_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o
and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v than_o she_o have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o you_o pretend_v she_o have_v of_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o all_o divine_a verity_n if_o she_o can_v write_v they_o down_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o writing_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o whatsoever_o your_o church_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o if_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v this_o than_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v a_o writing_n there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o property_n thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v a_o writing_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o to_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n 8._o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o write_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n 9_o but_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a text_n though_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v for_o sophistry_n cousin_n german_n to_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritter_n tradition_n therefore_o now_o also_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a therefore_o now_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a if_o you_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o confound_v they_o for_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n but_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o conceive_v any_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_a and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o write_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o progress_n shall_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o it_o unwritten_a we_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o say_v it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unwritten_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v join_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n but_o we_o know_v no_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o faithful_o by_o you_o but_o that_o you_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o creep_v into_o it_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v divine_a and_o yet_o in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o church_n all_o of_o they_o until_o the_o last_o age_n be_v so_o esteem_v the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o question_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v whole_o lose_v there_o remain_v no_o certainty_n scarce_o of_o any_o one_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o want_v of_o writing_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o many_o profitable_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o write_v not_o as_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n glance_n at_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thesalon_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o
antichrist_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o unfaithful_a or_o negligent_a have_v be_v this_o keeper_n of_o divine_a verity_n who_o eye_n like_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n you_o say_v have_v never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n 11._o ad_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o sum_v up_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o though_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o alone_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o choice_n if_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v reason_n if_o he_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o yet_o not_o all_o simple_o but_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o that_o all_o your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o this_o office_n of_o judge_v we_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o 12._o your_o first_o be_v this_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v without_o the_o judge_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n which_o conclusion_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v permit_v scripture_n to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o direct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v for_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n which_o can_v not_o err_v i_o need_v not_o to_o know_v my_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o know_v my_o way_n or_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o know_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o guide_n grant_v therefore_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a you_o say_v to_o end_v controversy_n than_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o end_v suit_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v aright_o and_o obey_v it_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n must_v either_o want_v understanding_n himself_o or_o think_v the_o world_n want_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n we_o pretend_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n we_o say_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o preconceive_a fancy_n such_o a_o law_n therefore_o to_o such_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v end_v for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v end_v when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o 13._o your_o next_o encounter_n be_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n only_o and_o not_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o you_o disprove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n neither_o for_o first_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v offer_v to_o pretend_v that_o their_o decree_n the_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o function_n the_o same_o exception_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o and_o great_a lie_v against_o they_o as_o do_v against_o scripture_n and_o than_o what_o you_o object_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o office_n the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o this_o reason_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n you_o will_v say_v be_v obscure_a he_o can_v explain_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n can_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o to_o be_v content_a that_o those_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a shall_v remain_v obscure_a until_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v they_o beside_o he_o can_v which_o you_o can_v warrant_v i_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o coucil_n speak_v at_o first_o so_o plain_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o explanation_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n touch_v controversy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n sentence_n so_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o in_o plain_a place_n than_o to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o council_n decree_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v their_o interpretation_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o we_o use_v
be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o let_v he_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v will_v convince_v you_o that_o though_o we_o have_v and_o have_v great_a necessity_n of_o judges_z in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n yet_o you_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a authorize_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o watchful_a and_o unerring_a eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o will_n never_o suffer_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o extant_a a_o conspicuous_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o palpable_o unconsistent_a with_o his_o goodness_n than_o to_o suffer_v scripture_n to_o be_v undiscernable_o corrupt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o yet_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n which_o without_o their_o fault_n or_o knowledge_n or_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n be_v deface_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o purity_n engage_v himself_o to_o see_v it_o preserve_v in_o sufficient_a purity_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o engagement_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o but_o your_o church_n vigilancy_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o who_o can_v then_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o vigilant_a as_o to_o guard_v scripture_n from_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o bibles_n what_o security_n can_v your_o new_a raise_a office_n of_o assurance_n give_v we_o that_o that_o read_v be_v true_a which_o you_o now_o receive_v and_o that_o false_a which_o you_o reject_v certain_o they_o that_o ancient_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o these_o divers_a copy_n be_v not_o all_o guard_v by_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n from_o have_v their_o scripture_n alter_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_a in_o many_o place_n for_o of_o different_a reading_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o protection_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o then_o this_o vigilancy_n of_o your_o church_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o it_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o it_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o who_o incorruption_n more_o than_o any_o other_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v secure_v i_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n vigilancy_n you_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a by_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n and_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n by_o the_o incorruption_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o incorruption_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n if_o you_o name_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o mean_n which_o secure_v i_o of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o those_o place_n will_v also_o serve_v to_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n for_o my_o part_n abstract_v from_o divine_a providence_n which_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n i_o mean_v no_o other_o natural_a and_o rational_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o than_o i_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a 25._o to_o the_o next_o argument_n the_o reply_n be_v obvious_a that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o they_o say_v so_o for_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o your_o rest_n thereon_o be_v not_o rational_a but_o mere_o voluntary_a i_o may_v as_o well_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o man_n i_o meet_v or_o upon_o a_o chance_n of_o a_o lottery_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o only_o know_v i_o may_v err_v but_o by_o rely_v on_o you_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v err._n but_o yet_o to_o return_v you_o one_o suppose_v for_o another_o suppose_v i_o shall_v for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n submit_v to_o her_o direction_n how_o can_v she_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o do_v so_o she_o pretend_v indeed_o infallibility_n herein_o but_o how_o can_v she_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o have_v it_o what_o by_o scripture_n that_o you_o say_v can_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o own_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o you_o what_o then_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v may_v deceive_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o how_o then_o will_v she_o assure_v we_o hereof_o by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_v demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rock_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n like_o the_o island_n of_o delos_n float_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o papist_n all_v other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 26._o to_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o §_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o next_o paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v and_o about_o the_o various_a read_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v most_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o cavillers_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v
by_o have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o subtlety_n and_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v be_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a do_v no_o more_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n than_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o receive_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o may_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o you_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n we_o agree_v with_o luther_n against_o you_o in_o some_o and_o with_o you_o against_o luther_n in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n you_o hold_v your_o canon_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o luther_n for_o sure_a your_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o apparent_o reasonable_a than_o our_o agree_n with_o you_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n with_o luther_n if_o you_o say_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v your_o ground_n i_o demand_v again_o some_o infallible_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v multiply_v demand_n upon_o demand_n until_o you_o settle_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o mean_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v universal_a tradition_n i_o reply_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v 46._o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o which_o your_o church_n say_v be_v true_a 47._o that_o believer_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o divine_a matter_n the_o excellent_a precept_n the_o glorious_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n and_o that_o among_o other_o inducement_n and_o enforcement_n hereunto_o internal_a argument_n have_v their_o place_n and_o force_n certain_o not_o man_n of_o understandeng_n can_v deny_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o now_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o partly_o not_o whole_o by_o this_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o argument_n he_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v so_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o 48._o in_o the_o next_o division_n out_o of_o your_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o therefore_o the_o light_n determine_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o eye_n which_o it_o determine_v as_o every_o action_n do_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v yet_o itself_o be_v presuppose_v and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o to_o its_o effect_n so_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_o light_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o objection_n which_o it_o work_v must_v be_v before_o this_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n move_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v move_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v must_v come_v after_o for_o if_o it_o do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o than_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantiation_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a but_o i_o digress_v 49._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v you_o do_v and_o must_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n
know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish_n priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v happy_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradidition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_a place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n fince_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v happy_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a i_o will_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concertain_a not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la posuit_fw-la integritas_fw-la atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illustris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
so_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o translation_n as_o to_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o without_o keep_v any_o one_o perfect_a copy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o polycletus_n his_o canon_n to_o correct_v the_o rest_n by_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o which_o the_o false_a it_o be_v utter_o undiscernible_a but_o only_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o obj._n but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicical_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v answ_n this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 87._o ad_fw-la 18._o §_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a 13._o apparent_a see_v greg._n mor._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o he_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o second_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o etc._n of_o thus_o he_o testify_v com._n in_o esa_n c._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o paulus_n apost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la and_o again_o in_o c._n 8._o in_o these_o in_o ep._n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ●licet_fw-la eam_fw-la ●a●ina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 91._o if_o you_o say_v which_o be_v all_o you_o can_v that_o hierom_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n none_o that_o be_v call_v so_o second_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o church_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o church_n be_v than_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v either_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n
notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la which_o card._n perron_n and_o his_o translatress_n so_o often_o translate_v false_a or_o if_o you_o say_v she_o be_v you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n true_o canonical_a 92._o second_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malacby_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 93._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v your_o antecedent_n that_o your_o church_n it_o be_v which_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n now_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irrisistable_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o will_v he_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o now_o neither_o be_v god_n lavish_a in_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n give_v the_o wiseman_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n which_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n now_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o humility_n in_o follow_v and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v it_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v beside_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n 94._o again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v be_v it_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v particular_a doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o 95._o if_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o interpret_n will_v move_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v do_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a if_o resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v as_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o move_v to_o a_o action_n when_o he_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o but_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o day_n but_o only_o because_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v excuse_n but_o if_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irresistible_a and_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o move_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n then_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v excuse_v but_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o those_o pope_n which_o so_o long_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n at_o length_n pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v know_v likewise_o as_o this_o motion_n be_v irresistible_a when_o it_o come_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o move_n of_o your_o church_n to_o any_o such_o public_a action_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o move_v without_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n now_o can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v seat_n himself_o in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o write_v exposition_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v you_o will_v make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o these_o exposition_n or_o no_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o what_o need_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o irresistible_a motion_n why_o do_v he_o
not_o go_v about_o this_o noble_a work_n present_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n or_o upon_o humane_a importunity_n and_o suggestion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o or_o no_o see_v he_o assist_v none_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o move_v to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v this_o council_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n himself_o 96._o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o guard_v from_o give_v any_o false_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o not_o infalliblyassi_v positive_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n i_o put_v to_o you_o your_o own_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stay_v there_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a then_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o infallible_o not_o only_o to_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o defend_v they_o irresistible_o from_o all_o vice_n nor_o there_o neither_o but_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n 97._o obj._n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o contr._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o which_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v this_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 55._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 14._o he_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n this_o consent_n this_o antiquity_n do_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o move_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o full_a against_o manichaeus_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n that_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o original_a tradition_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o do_v against_o manichaeus_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o apply_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o substitute_v their_o name_n instead_o of_o manichaeus_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n agree_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 98._o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n abstract_v from_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o have_v the_o present_a church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o s._n austin_n against_o manichaeus_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o word_n against_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v against_o he_o 99_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n second_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o present_a church_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o its_o both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o a_o buskin_n that_o will_v serve_v any_o leg_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a from_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catholic_n from_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o grecian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v if_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o ancient_a goth_n or_o vandal_n who_o the_o arrian_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o your_o religion_n may_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o manichaean_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o homoousian_o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o arrian_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o arrian_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousian_o because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o arrian_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v the_o homoousian_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grecian_a abyssine_n georgian_a or_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o to_o you_o 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n answ_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n commandded_a any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a
authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o go_v a_o little_a about_o to_o leave_v reason_n for_o a_o short_a turn_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o authority_n therefore_o the_o confession_n cite_v by_o brere_o you_o need_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o come_v very_o free_o from_o they_o and_o what_o they_o say_v you_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 115._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n admit_v of_o father_n council_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o i_o say_v you_o admit_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n you_o admit_v because_o you_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o your_o own_o reason_n 116._o nor_o do_v heretic_n only_o but_o romish_a catholic_n also_o set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o your_o man_n and_o woman_n judge_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a before_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o other_o religion_n oh_o but_o you_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o little_o think_v of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o last_o this_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a all_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o do_v not_o advise_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o understand_v nothing_o last_o not_o to_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o m._n knot_n himself_o not_o in_o one_o page_n only_o or_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o all_o his_o book_n over_o the_o very_a writing_n and_o publish_v whereof_o suppose_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v strong_a and_o convince_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o or_o else_o captious_a or_o impertinence_n as_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v cause_n to_o judge_v they_o 117._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v that_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o man_n when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o their_o authority_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a statesman_n as_o any_o of_o the_o society_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o commonwealth_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o external_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o court_n but_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a approbation_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o conceal_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o if_o they_o disapprove_v they_o as_o if_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v i_o may_v profess_v lawful_o my_o judgement_n and_o represent_v my_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v without_o commit_v any_o fault_n or_o fear_v any_o punishment_n 118._o to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o cite_v lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n you_o see_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n i_o shall_v need_v give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v either_o to_o dash_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o text_n or_o such_o chapter_n because_o they_o cross_v his_o opinion_n or_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o be_v scripture_n they_o be_v not_o true_a whether_o i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o
23._o the_o next_o §_o argue_v thus_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o more_o there_o be_v none_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n want_v not_o then_o and_o there_o some_o certain_a direction_n what_o to_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man._n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n 1.1_o church_n see_v chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n isidor_n pelus_n l._n 3._o ep_v 106._o and_o also_o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o understand_v his_o law_n see_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 1.1_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 124._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 125._o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n methinks_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 126._o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 127._o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a &_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absense_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o suctject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o
either_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o our_o infallibility_n than_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 138._o obj._n but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n run_v thus_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o but_o as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n 141._o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o a_o infallible_a miraculous_a direction_n from_o god_n in_o some_o case_n of_o moment_n he_o do_v affirm_v and_o have_v good_a warrant_n but_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a he_o no_o where_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o do_v of_o you_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o company_n adhere_v and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o so_o profess_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o say_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_n to_o judge_v but_o then_o suppose_v god_n have_v be_v so_o please_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o appoint_v the_o synagouge_a a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v you_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o logic_n constrain_v he_o to_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o christian_n also_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o vain_a man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o always_o tie_v god_n to_o your_o imagination_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o direction_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o sometime_o by_o live_a guide_n sometime_o by_o write_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o 144._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o neither_o be_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o conclusion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n confirm_v by_o irenaeus_n at_o all_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradion_fw-la which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 11._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 11._o upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o something_o to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n
both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o obj._n but_o see_v we_o make_v such_o various_a use_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v it_o not_o prodigious_o strange_a that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v in_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a answ_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o so_o prodigious_o strange_a that_o we_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o 12.48_o we_o luk._n 12.48_o that_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v where_o little_o be_v give_v little_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o infant_n deafman_n madman_n nothing_o for_o out_o we_o know_v be_v give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v other_o perhaps_o may_v have_v mean_n only_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v 6.11_o believe_v heb._n 6.11_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o who_o thus_o much_o only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a that_o they_o believe_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n where_o have_v first_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n he_o subjoin_v as_o his_o reason_n for_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o where_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o in_o man_n capable_a of_o faith_n god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o that_o with_o this_o low_a degree_n he_o will_v be_v please_v where_o mean_n of_o rise_v high_a be_v deficient_a beside_o if_o without_o this_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v please_v than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o his_o will_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n may_v seek_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o they_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o i_o say_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o belief_n the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inducement_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a gentile_n and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o but_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o alm_n have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._n 4._o that_o upon_o this_o then_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o how_o accept_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o v._o call_v for_o simon_n who_o firname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o even_o in_o his_o gentilism_n he_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o present_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o for_o then_o that_o condemnation_n have_v come_v upon_o he_o than_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o love_v darkness_n more_o that_o light_n so_o that_o to_o proceed_v a_o step_n far_a to_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o require_v among_o which_o condition_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v ed_z when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v revealby_o he_o for_o by_o do_v so_o we_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o he_o now_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o another_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o consequent_o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v fit_v all_o stature_n or_o to_o make_v you_o a_o dyal_n to_o serve_v all_o meridian_n or_o to_o design_n particular_o what_o provision_n will_v serve_v a_o army_n for_o a_o year_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o there_o may_v be_v of_o 100000._o and_o therefore_o without_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o by_o a_o general_a description_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o warrant_v we_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v your_o own_o example_n §_o 19_o where_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o instead_o thereof_o you_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o you_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v be_v contradict_v by_o your_o fellow_n so_o in_o reason_n you_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n 14._o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o though_o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o true_a and_o intend_a sense_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o many_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a enough_o that_o we_o err_v not_o damnable_o because_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o reveal_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o
from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o four_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v alike_o that_o be_v alike_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v pertinent_a but_o most_o untrue_a witness_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n can_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o some_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o to_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v high_a presumption_n for_o the_o 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o themselves_o perhaps_o but_o not_o equal_o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a education_n be_v fashion_v and_o shape_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n other_o to_o believe_v another_o which_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n in_o judge_a man_n opinion_n be_v to_o disparage_v his_o goodness_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o both_o as_o the_o light_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o all_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o another_o interpreter_n that_o be_v certain_o to_o neither_o he_o now_o conceive_v one_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o you_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o excellent_a inference_n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v now_o as_o you_o do_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o so_o likewise_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n the_o franciscans_n and_o dominicans_n disagree_v about_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o see_v they_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o understand_v why_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o exclude_v they_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n from_o all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o thus_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o your_o undertake_n in_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a omen_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o so_o straight_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o slender_a performance_n in_o your_o second_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a 26._o ad_fw-la §_o 9.10_o 11._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v without_o damnable_a sin_n either_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o truth_n which_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o she_o may_v not_o do_v this_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v not_o but_o say_v you_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v unless_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n know_v that_o she_o be_v assist_v no_o far_o but_o if_o be_v assist_v only_o so_o far_o she_o yet_o do_v conceive_v by_o error_n her_o assistance_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a or_o if_o know_v her_o assistance_n restrain_v to_o fundamental_o she_o yet_o conceive_v by_o error_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v guard_v from_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o false_a but_o at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o destruction_n worth_a any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n such_o a_o presumption_n as_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v commit_v who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v but_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o as_o for_o example_n these_o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o timothy_n be_v sick_a because_o these_o though_o not_o fundamental_a i._n e._n no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v your_o argument_n conclude_v when_o you_o say_v if_o in_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v be_v deceive_v she_o must_v be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o my_o sense_n may_v sometime_o possible_o deceive_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a enough_o that_o i_o see_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a enough_o that_o they_o judge_v aright_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o gallow_n a_o travelleris_n not_o always_o certain_a of_o his_o way_n but_o often_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o charing-cross_n be_v his_o right_a way_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o white-hall_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibillty_n geometrician_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o own_o science_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v demonstrate_v and_o carpenter_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o certain_a of_o the_o straightness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n whereof_o some_o be_v about_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n she_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o she_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o particular_a decree_n and_o yet_o not_o certain_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o decree_v but_o what_o be_v true_a 27._o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o ans_fw-fr the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n any_o present_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n for_o example_n the_o roman_a the_o greek_a or_o so_o yet_o have_v we_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n but_o from_o universal_a
tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o those_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 29._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o after_o this_o matter_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500._o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n
scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o survile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la confistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la example_n do_v not_o stay_v where_o they_o begin_v but_o though_o at_o first_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a tract_n they_o make_v themselves_o room_n for_o extravagant_a wander_n nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la confirm_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o commiunicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o vix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaacc_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v myself_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o urge_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n concern_v many_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v
be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o human_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o human_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o some_o a_o heavy_a and_o some_o a_o mild_a some_o a_o absolve_a and_o some_o a_o condemn_a sentence_n the_o least_o of_o all_o these_o error_n which_o here_o you_o mention_n have_v malice_n enough_o too_o frequent_o mix_v with_o it_o to_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n either_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o very_o venial_a where_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o own_o doctrine_n will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o sinful_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n than_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v off_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a moreover_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o these_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n peradventure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a agreement_n among_o they_o as_o some_o say_v there_o be_v between_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n yet_o thus_o far_o without_o controversy_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o bible_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la or_o at_o least_o in_o thesi_fw-la either_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o either_o in_o act_n or_o at_o least_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o require_v of_o almighty_n god_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n just_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o thesi_fw-la thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v agree_v i_o say_v thus_o far_o what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o error_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o especial_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o profitable_a at_o least_o though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o contrary_a error_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o consent_v that_o error_n they_o be_v and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n now_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o the_o repugnant_a error_n to_o be_v falsehood_n yet_o not_o all_o such_o falsehood_n as_o unavoidable_o draw_v with_o they_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o 53._o yea_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v content_v yourself_o magisterial_o to_o say_v so_o without_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v against_o it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v explicit_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o now_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o consequent_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a i_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o
catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n to_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o we_o can_v but_o think_v your_o demand_n unreasonable_a especial_o have_v yourself_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o so_o by_o confute_v your_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v you_o courtesy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v promise_v that_o when_o you_o deliver_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o church_n proposal_n with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o fair_a proceed_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o any_o performance_n on_o your_o own_o part_n of_o that_o which_o so_o clamorous_o you_o require_v on_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o catalogue_n which_o here_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o patridg_n or_o a_o flock_n of_o one_o sheep_n or_o a_o fleet_n compose_v of_o one_o ship_n or_o a_o army_n of_o one_o man_n the_o author_n of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a cataloge_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church_n proposal_n without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o one_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o
contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenious_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o parag._n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o somewhere_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n but_o now_o that_o we_o say_v not_o this_o of_o any_o one_o determinate_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o 56._o yea_o but_o you_o may_v say_v for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a i_o can_v of_o all_o your_o argument_n that_o this_o church_n thus_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o when_o luther_n arise_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o wisdom_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o incorrigible_a second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v thus_o much_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o only_o from_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v very_o heinous_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n we_o shall_v then_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n damnable_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a neither_o can_v we_o thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v safe_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o point_n for_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v false_a she_o may_v though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o thus_o these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grevious_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v we_o to_o certain_a damnation_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o depart_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n withal_o while_o we_o depart_v from_o her_o error_n happy_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o adhere_v to_o she_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o first_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o though_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o hope_v she_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o privilege_n she_o have_v but_o she_o may_v err_v in_o they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v better_a security_n hereof_o than_o her_o bare_a authority_n then_o second_o without_o dependence_n on_o she_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o i_o mean_v by_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o most_o thing_n profitable_a be_v plain_o deliver_v suppose_v i_o be_v travel_v to_o london_n and_o know_v two_o way_n thither_o the_o one_o very_o safe_a and_o convenient_a the_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o london_n and_o that_o i_o overtake_v a_o passenger_n on_o the_o way_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o it_o because_o i_o confess_v his_o way_n though_o very_o inconvenient_a yet_o a_o way_n so_o that_o go_v that_o way_n we_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o journey_n end_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o he_o believe_v my_o way_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o leave_v the_o worst_a way_n i_o leave_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a way_n if_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o secure_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n than_o fright_v by_o this_o fallacity_n will_v you_o not_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n just_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n by_o this_o bugbear_n for_o the_o only_a and_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o know_v we_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o notwithstanding_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o we_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o fear_v the_o contrary_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v more_o liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v lay_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hold_v any_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o edification_n i_o demand_v may_v we_o have_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o believe_a and_o profess_v these_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v so_o though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a have_v we_o not_o have_v as_o plain_a direction_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n profitable_a as_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a
writing_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o doctor_n sure_o their_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o your_o doctor_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 81._o if_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v still_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n i_o ans_fw-fr that_o to_o you_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o conserves_n your_o authority_n over_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n nay_o that_o your_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a but_o we_o that_o have_v no_o such_o end_n no_o such_o desire_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o we_o find_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v between_o dedit_fw-la and_o promisit_fw-la he_o give_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o though_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v happy_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a still_o in_o your_o church_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v disinterest_v person_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o these_o strange_a imagination_n last_o though_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v yourselves_o such_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v unless_o you_o do_v it_o that_o no_o unity_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o inevitable_o christendom_n must_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n unless_o you_o support_v it_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a and_o well_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o our_o choose_n can_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v hereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o if_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o narrow_a now_o than_o christ_n leave_v it_o his_o yoke_n no_o heavy_a than_o he_o make_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o more_o difficulty_n be_v require_v now_o to_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o destructive_a and_o exclusive_a from_o salvation_n now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a papist_n earnest_a calvinists_n rigid_a lutheran_n they_o will_v become_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o honest_a christian_n if_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o do_v so_o will_v so_o order_v their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o do_v so_o may_v without_o scruple_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o protestation_n against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o see_v as_o we_o suppose_v here_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n by_o which_o mean_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a contention_n which_o now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n which_o mutual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o curse_v and_o kill_v and_o damn_v will_v fain_o make_v immortal_a shall_v speedy_o receive_v a_o most_o bless_a catastrophe_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o most_o vehement_a accuser_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a schismatic_n who_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a the_o difference_n of_o faith_n great_a the_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n hard_o and_o strict_a than_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o who_o talk_v of_o unity_n but_o aim_v at_o tyranny_n and_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o with_o slave_n and_o vassal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o charity_n too_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n and_o proceed_v 86._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o protestant_n appoint_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o as_o your_o manner_n and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o give_v not_o yourself_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o but_o only_a advocate_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n refuse_v to_o see_v what_o these_o mean_n show_v you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n remove_v prejudice_n even_o the_o balance_n and_o hold_v it_o even_o make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o you_o which_o way_n you_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o you_o go_v the_o true_a which_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o you_o be_v of_o it_o then_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 88_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n you_o commit_v not_o a_o impiety_n in_o make_v more_o impiety_n than_o god_n commandment_n make_v certain_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v either_o by_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o love_n to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v will_v be_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a
request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n iu._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christiany_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanists_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianinity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o that_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6._o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieeve_v after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7._o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8._o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10._o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 11._o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a
that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o do_v very_o strange_o in_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v what_o point_n may_v lawful_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o affirm_v that_o none_o may_v and_o so_o do_v d._n potter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o the_o question_n who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o some_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v reject_v and_o disbelieved_a under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o what_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o call_v his_o veracity_n into_o question_n yet_o you_o say_v the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o kind_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v charity_n mistake_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o qualification_n although_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v your_o addition_n a●d_v no_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a see_v he_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o without_o examination_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v all_o your_o church_n proposal_n as_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o some_o only_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n may_v safe_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o particular_a minute_n catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o may_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v indeed_o to_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o may_v be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v we_o first_a to_o transcribe_v into_o this_o catalogue_n every_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n second_o to_o set_v down_o distinct_o those_o innumerous_a million_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o these_o we_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o demand_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o these_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o ask_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o scon_n as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o require_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n you_o require_v we_o to_o set_v you_o down_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reasonable_a nay_o a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_v whereas_o have_v engage_v yourself_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o you_o conceive_v your_o engagement_n very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o say_v all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o go_v about_o to_o give_v we_o a_o endless_a inventory_n of_o her_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o from_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a particular_a of_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o with_o a_o less_o hyperbole_n than_o s._n john_n use_v we_o may_v say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n that_o must_v be_v write_v methinks_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_a all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 13._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o question_n be_v so_o but_o what_o revelation_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o that_o society_n which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v need_v do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o over-value_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o these_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christians_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offenfive_v to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 14._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 15._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 17._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o persuasion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acontius_n de_fw-fr stratag_n satanae_n and_o zanchius_n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp_n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o
43._o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o very_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephseus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s_n mark_n and_o so_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n mark._n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v
transubstantiation_n as_o be_v explain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o by_o your_o schoolman_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o try_v your_o skill_n and_o if_o you_o can_v compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o certain_o none_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v catholic_n moderator_n but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n scarce_o agree_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n because_o even_o these_o man_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o someone_a or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o human_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opininion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o col●●r_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opininion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n
infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n ask_v question_n of_o d._n p._n and_o make_v answer_n for_o he_o as_o first_o if_o he_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o ask_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o two_o little_a book_n of_o it_o saint_n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n for_n the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n 56._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o ma●_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n 57_o to_o the_o next_o demand_n how_o stall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o when_o protestant_n answer_n if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latter_a to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_o wagers_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o hen._n the_o 8_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
nullity_n in_o any_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v confirm_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n 62._o obj._n but_o unless_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v what_o point_v of_o the_o ●●●ed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_o the_o prote●●e●t_a doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despare_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o call_a papist_n answ_n it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o despair_n if_o you_o be_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o do_v so_o because_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curious_a question_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o so_o esteem_v it_o because_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o that_o be_v fundamental_a though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a which_o be_v so_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o believe_v your_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o be_v fundamental_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o which_o see_v you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o without_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63._o obj._n we_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n answ_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n 67._o ad_fw-la §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o d._n p._n demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n bad_a and_o this_o he_o enforce_v with_o many_o argument_n thus_o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o straiten_v and_o encumber_v the_o king_n high_a way_n with_o public_a nuisance_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a may_v it_o be_v just_o make_v heavy_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v do_v under_o the_o high_a command_a form_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sharp_o for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 68_o all_o which_o interrogation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o premise_a assertion_n and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o fair_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o they_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o encumbrance_n 70._o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n argue_v further_a thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o s._n paul_n keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 71._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o who_o he_o teach_v whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n but_o how_o much_o he_o teach_v and_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v read_v it_o so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v i_o pray_v observe_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n certain_o though_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o who_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o who_o he_o testify_v i._o e._n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n those_o all_o among_o who_o he_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o every_o one_o who_o for_o three_o year_n together_o he_o warn_v be_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n only_o 72._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n nothing_o of_o the_o
sacrament_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n whether_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o we_o pretend_v or_o only_o as_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v another_o question_n now_o to_o be_v examine_v 73._o we_o urge_v against_o you_o that_o if_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o not_o be_v their_o creed_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o their_o creed_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o i_o again_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 74._o to_o other_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o her_o admit_v catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o stranger_n unto_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v not_o that_o i_o perceive_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o answer_n 75._o ad_fw-la §_o 26._o in_o this_o section_n you_o practise_v that_o trick_n of_o a_o caviller_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v objection_n by_o other_o objection_n a_o excellent_a way_n to_o make_v controversy_n endless_a d._n potter_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v distinct_o set_v down_o some_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o instead_o of_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o difficulty_n you_o put_v another_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a express_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o demand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o former_a doubt_n that_o it_o make_v it_o more_o intricate_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o article_n simple_o necessary_a and_o put_v in_o other_o not_o necessary_a especial_o if_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o it_o such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n unless_o which_o be_v wondrous_a strange_a unnecessary_a article_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n than_o necessary_a but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a these_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v put_v in_o because_o they_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o necessary_a pontius_n pilate_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o add_v of_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o probable_a the_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n other_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v without_o affection_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n nor_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o work_n undertake_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o it_o 76._o you_o demand_v again_o as_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o multiply_v demand_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o burial_n be_v express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n i_o answer_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a miracle_n and_o they_o be_v express_v beside_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v and_o write_v not_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o a_o further_a end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v no_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o circumcision_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o call_v they_o king_n be_v neither_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o more_o than_o his_o circumcision_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o put_v that_o in_o and_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n and_o yet_o sure_a be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n cont._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la 10._o likewise_o his_o burial_n be_v put_v in_o perhaps_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o manifest_o so_o near_o relation_n to_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v put_v in_o for_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v because_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o demand_v three_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n i_o answer_v because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o only_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o rest_n in_o belief_n which_o appear_v because_o of_o practical_a point_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 77._o we_o affirm_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n viz._n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_a that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o heart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o several_a suppose_a creed_n 78._o the_o former_a creed_n therefore_o will_v certain_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v in_o any_o formal_a heresy_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o
creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_v man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o soever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o
the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o obj._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o doctor_n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o obj._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o answ_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v especial_o when_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferrent_fw-la good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o obj._n but_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v only_o arise_v from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_o how_o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o add_v now_o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n discover_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o so_o these_o i_o presume_v be_v reason_n enough_o and_o enough_o why_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v and_o just_o that_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o which_o yet_o to_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v object_v to_o sumus_fw-la to_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o in_o these_o word_n siquis_fw-la de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignerant_a vel_fw-la simplíciter_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o also_o by_o the_o peccatis_fw-la the_o wilfridus_n to_o abbot_n colman_n allege_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n famous_a for_o holiness_n and_o famous_a for_o miracle_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la vestro_fw-la columba_n &_o sequacibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quorum_fw-la santitatem_fw-la vos_fw-la imitari_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la ac_fw-la praecepta_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la signis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sequi_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la possum_fw-la respondere_fw-la quia_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la domino_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la prophetaverint_fw-la &_o daemonia_fw-la ejecerint_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la multas_fw-la fecerint_fw-la responsurus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eos_fw-la noverit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la justius_fw-la multo_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la incognitis_fw-la bonum_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la malum_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la dei_fw-la famulos_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ructicâ_fw-la sed_fw-la intention_n piâ_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la illis_fw-la multum_fw-la obesse_fw-la paschae_fw-la talem_fw-la reor_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la quandiu_fw-la nullus_fw-la advenerat_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n instituti_fw-la perfectioris_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la credo_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la catholicus_n calculator_n adveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la monita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secuturos_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la noverant_fw-la ac_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la probantur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secuti_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o socii_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la audita_fw-la decreta_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la imo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la confirmata_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la peccatis_fw-la british_a quartodeciman_n to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 25._o and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 25._o by_o both_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v return_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o will_v approve_v it_o 67._o obj._n but_o if_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_n over_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n either_o pernicious_a
reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la 30.31_o 32._o d._n potter_n p._n 81.82_o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o 84._o now_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o you_o disingenuous_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o instance_n clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v 85._o but_o that_o no_o suspicion_n of_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o a_o little_a at_o your_o own_o weapon_n put_v the_o case_n then_o though_o not_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o favour_n to_o you_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o monastery_n do_v observe_v her_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n but_o yet_o do_v general_o practice_v and_o also_o enjoin_v the_o violation_n of_o some_o lesser_a yet_o oblige_v observance_n and_o have_v do_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o some_o inferior_a monk_n more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o rest_n discover_v this_o abuse_n shall_v first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n solicit_v their_o superior_n for_o a_o general_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o these_o though_o small_a and_o venial_a corruption_n yet_o corruption_n but_o find_v they_o hope_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o effect_v this_o shall_v reform_v these_o fault_n in_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confraternity_n and_o persist_v resolute_o in_o such_o a_o refusal_n shall_v by_o their_o superior_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o remit_v from_o their_o stiffness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o small_a fault_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v exile_n than_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v condemn_v such_o man_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o order_n without_o doubt_n if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v find_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o casuist_n against_o you_o and_o beside_o involve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o plain_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a put_v case_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o discover_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n shall_v persuade_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v reslve_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o beside_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v leave_v it_o shall_v leave_v their_o company_n suppose_v now_o that_o yourself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o injunction_n to_o the_o contrary_a free_a yourselves_o from_o this_o disease_n and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o reject_v you_o i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o case_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v whether_o you_o of_o uncharitable_a desertion_n of_o your_o company_n or_o they_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a peevishness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o case_n you_o will_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v acquit_v the_o inferior_n and_o condemn_v the_o superior_n absolve_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o condemn_v the_o major_a then_o can_v you_o with_o no_o reason_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o with_o she_o to_o persist_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o hinder_v edification_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o approbatiof_o many_o suppose_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a corruption_n 86._o beside_o you_o censure_v too_o partial_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n of_o their_o order_n and_o moreover_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o of_o your_o church_n we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o not_o only_a may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o do_v so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o general_o violate_v but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n either_o in_o act_n or_o approbation_n require_v and_o exact_v the_o violation_n of_o many_o substantial_a law_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tything_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o we_o impute_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o judgement_n justice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 87._o again_o you_o compare_v protestant_n to_o such_o a_o company_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o defer_v to_o reform_v must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o very_a hope_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v
revocation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o have_v you_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o evident_a it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o fit_o attemper_v and_o due_o proportion_v object_n for_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o require_v as_o you_o do_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o absolute_o know_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o make_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n you_o speak_v impossibility_n and_o true_o for_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n to_o do_v so_o be_v but_o a_o good_a decorum_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n a_o contradictious_a faith_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o contradictious_a religion_n your_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v nonsense_n themselves_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o believe_v a_o intelligible_a compossible_a consistent_a thing_n and_o not_o define_v it_o by_o repugnance_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v apppear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n certain_o these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n and_o firmity_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v rise_v and_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o apparent_a credibility_n of_o the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v say_v again_o for_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o mean_n must_v bear_v proportion_n to_o and_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o nothing_o by_o water_n can_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n nor_o by_o fire_n more_o hot_a than_o fire_n nor_o by_o honey_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nor_o by_o gall_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o infuse_v without_o mean_n than_o that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understand_a assent_n which_o bear_v analogy_n to_o sight_n in_o the_o eye_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n that_o be_v visibility_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n and_o for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o strength_n of_o credit_n beyond_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o object_n credibility_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n a_o hour_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o five_o to_o discern_v a_o man_n certain_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n that_o make_v he_o not_o certain_o discernible_a to_o hear_v a_o sound_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o his_o next_o injunction_n will_v be_v that_o i_o must_v see_v something_o that_o be_v invisible_a hear_v something_o inaudible_a understand_v something_o that_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a for_o he_o that_o demand_v ten_o of_o i_o know_v i_o have_v but_o five_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o demand_v five_o know_v that_o i_o have_v none_o and_o by_o like_a reason_n you_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o in_o require_v that_o i_o believe_v something_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o i_o evident_o credible_a you_o require_v in_o effect_n that_o i_o believe_v something_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o incredible_a and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o i_o obscure_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o humane_a understanding_n incomprehensible_a but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o text_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yet_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v and_o not_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v according_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o second_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o credible_a and_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n three_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o to_o every_o man_n who_o consider_v impartial_o what_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o either_o for_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o for_o none_o at_o all_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o credible_a that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o contrary_n and_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o your_o discourse_n therefore_o touch_v the_o four_o requisite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v prudence_n i_o admit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a i_o mean_v moral_o a_o unreasonable_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o be_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o absolute_o certain_a 2._o that_o who_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o furnish_v their_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n as_o be_v sufficient_a it_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_a or_o perverse_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credibile_fw-la that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n 10._o but_o then_o for_o your_o make_a prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o questionless_a you_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v as_o if_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v you_o shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a
every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o these_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o wnat_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o fantastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o shadow_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v all_o this_o without_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v do_v so_o before_o i_o you_o may_v judge_v as_o uncharitable_o and_o speak_v as_o malicious_o of_o i_o as_o your_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n shall_v direct_v you_o but_o certain_o i_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o though_o your_o devil_n at_o lowden_n do_v trick_n against_o it_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o hypersceptical_a as_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o may_v you_o think_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o aforesaid_a truth_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a motive_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o succession_n that_o have_v believe_v it_o always_o and_o as_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o heresy_n this_o fancy_n may_v be_v refute_v for_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o heresy_n you_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o by_o want_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n therefore_o our_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o straight_a line_n who_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o by_o though_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v any_o before_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n regulate_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o and_o consequent_o believe_v aright_o without_o much_o regard_n what_o other_o man_n either_o will_v do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n believe_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n must_v take_v order_n that_o either_o by_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o sufficient_o notify_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v no_o error_n against_o it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o commit_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o for_o if_o man_n may_v preserve_v the_o record_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o certain_o they_o may_v also_o preserve_v direction_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n do_v find_v by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o many_o man_n preserve_v and_o produce_v evidence_n which_o be_v examine_v ofttimes_o make_v against_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v ignorant_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o suppress_v or_o perhaps_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a when_o indeed_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v formal_o allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v pretend_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o man_n orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o neither_o can_v the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n heretical_a 39_o when_o therefore_o you_o have_v produce_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v your_o major_n in_o your_o former_a syllogism_n that_o want_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o shall_v then_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o minor_n we_o shall_v then_o consider_v whether_o your_o indelible_a character_n be_v any_o reality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o your_o own_o make_n a_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o word_n whether_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v
pretend_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v produce_v certain_a ground_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v ground_n certain_a enough_o to_o believe_v our_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bible_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n suppose_v you_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o present_a believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o all_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o will_v you_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o there_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o you_o make_v all_o religion_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n if_o the_o second_o then_o either_o you_o must_v ridiculous_o persuade_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v other_o certain_a ground_n beside_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 46._o obj._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o only_o some_o text_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_o interpret_v therefore_o either_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o your_o church_n infallible_a direction_n or_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v her_o direction_n to_o be_v infallible_a 47._o obj._n but_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o text_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v now_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o do_v sometime_o fail_v because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o a_o jew_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o be_v deceive_v because_o some_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n so_o likewise_o a_o turk_n may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o a_o atheist_n against_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o sceptic_a against_o all_o reason_n may_v not_o the_o one_o say_v man_n disagreement_n in_o religion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o and_o the_o other_o that_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n do_v sometime_o fail_v do_v not_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o impiety_n your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o how_o transport_v with_o zeal_n against_o protestant_n you_o urge_v argument_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v will_v overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o all_o religion_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o let_v man_n but_o remember_v not_o to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o only_a to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n though_o man_n through_o their_o fault_n take_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v into_o divers_a error_n and_o dissension_n 48._o obj._n but_o protestant_n can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n ans_fw-fr by_o like_a reason_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o point_n define_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o church_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v define_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o though_o we_o can_v perhaps_o say_v in_o particular_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o he_o that_o in_o a_o receipt_n take_v twenty_o ingredient_n whereof_o ten_o only_a be_v necessary_a though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o those_o ten_o be_v yet_o take_v the_o whole_a twenty_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a 49._o ad_fw-la §_o 29._o obj._n it_o be_v general_o deliver_v by_o catholic_n divine_v that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n t●seth_v all_o divine_a faith_n now_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a therefore_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n ans_fw-fr i_o pass_v by_o your_o weakness_n in_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v even_o canonical_a certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n he_o may_v see_v this_o vain_a fancy_n confute_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o mean_v estius_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sentente_n the_o 23._o distinct_a and_o the_o 13._o section_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o disbelieve_v other_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o there_o be_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v 50._o but_o if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o argument_n you_o prosecute_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v i_o that_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n of_o a_o object_n not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o beget_v science_n if_o obscurity_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o certainty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o require_v to_o faith_n contradict_v condition_n if_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n will_v stand_v together_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v not_o entertain_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n your_o body_n and_o soul_n your_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o
condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o 51._o but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o light_a objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o partly_o in_o those_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v whereof_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n last_o see_v the_o long_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o human_a power_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o miracle_n or_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n this_o very_a get_v so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v any_o miracle_n 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o
what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o seal_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominicans_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelburg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age._n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60._o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o
sin_n and_o s._n james_n sure_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o those_o word_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n see_v therefore_o in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o see_v neither_o jew_n want_v their_o gamaliel_n nor_o pagan_n their_o antoninus_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n such_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o people_n which_o know_v no_o better_o and_o that_o very_o reasonable_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o embrace_v their_o religion_n proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o action_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o for_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n &_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o because_o bad_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o worse_o may_v be_v but_o only_o because_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o avoid_v sin_n always_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n papist_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a take_v but_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o ensue_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o you_o be_v on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o secure_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v true_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a enough_o for_o we_o shall_v only_o not_o do_v something_o which_o you_o confess_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v out_o of_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o with_o any_o indifference_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o certain_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o questionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o worship_v picture_n not_o to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n not_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v we_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evangelical_n council_n that_o advise_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o our_o forbear_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n whereas_o your_o act_n of_o they_o must_v be_v if_o not_o certain_o impious_a without_o all_o contradiction_n questionable_a and_o dangerous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a 12._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o here_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o argue_v and_o the_o first_o argument_n put_v into_o form_n stand_v thus_o every_o least_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o protestant_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o major_a of_o which_o syllogism_n i_o have_v former_o confute_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n who_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v among_o you_o as_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o many_o other_o abettor_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o either_o you_o or_o the_o dominicans_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o oppose_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o arminian_o and_o calvinists_n 13._o the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o since_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o this_o must_v also_o be_v so_o since_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o this_o too_o since_o all_o christian_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o three_o this_o since_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n pretend_v a_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o last_o this_o since_o ofttimes_o they_o which_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o specious_a paralogism_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n with_o they_o which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o certain_o sir_n zeal_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v strange_o blind_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o horrid_a impiety_n be_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v set_v they_o down_o you_o deserve_v worse_a censure_n yet_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v undoubted_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v 14._o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v into_o one_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a therefore_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o or_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o whether_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o deduction_n i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a for_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o though_o many_o more_o point_n beside_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o say_v precise_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o know_v this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n fundamental_a 15._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o add_v that_o we_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o
be_v make_v unnecessary_a by_o be_v so_o account_v nor_o a_o unnecessary_a point_n be_v make_v necessary_a by_o be_v overvalue_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cicero_n tusculan_a question_n notwithstanding_o their_o divers_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o dispute_v whether_o the_o brain_n or_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v brain_n and_o have_v heart_n and_o herein_o agree_v sufficient_o so_o likewise_o though_o some_o protestant_n esteem_v that_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o though_o one_o account_n that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n which_o other_o account_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o necessary_a they_o may_v all_o agree_v for_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o sophistical_a than_o this_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o 35._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o inference_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v or_o pretend_v that_o man_n shall_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v precise_o and_o exact_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v profitable_a nay_o though_o by_o error_n they_o mistake_v some_o vain_a or_o perhaps_o hurtful_a opinion_n for_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n alibt_fw-mi cap._n 3._o §._o 53._o &_o alibt_fw-mi beside_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o you_o overreach_v in_o say_v they_o can_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a so_o neither_o do_v you_o agree_v what_o point_n be_v define_v and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o what_o be_v not_o nay_o nor_o concern_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o define_v some_o of_o you_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o alone_o without_o a_o council_n other_o in_o a_o council_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n other_o only_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n other_o not_o in_o this_o neither_o but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a last_o other_o not_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o neither_o but_o only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o divide_a company_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o every_o former_a may_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v many_o thing_n define_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a which_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v nay_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o any_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n finis_fw-la out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n manuscript_n a_o letter_n to_o mr._n lewgar_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n good_a mr._n lewgar_o though_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n go_v very_o near_o unto_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n i_o do_v presume_v till_o of_o late_a that_o i_o may_v have_v call_v you_o because_o though_o perhaps_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o opportunity_n i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o good_a office_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v always_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v you_o the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o that_o affect_a strangeness_n which_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n to_o i_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o renounce_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o relation_n to_o i_o and_o tacit_o excommunicate_v i_o from_o all_o interest_n in_o you_o the_o superscription_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v to_o mr._n william_n chillingworth_n and_o your_o subscription_n john_n lewgar_n as_o if_o you_o either_o disdain_v or_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o still_v i_o your_o friend_n or_o yourself_o mine_n if_o this_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o weakness_n i_o pray_v mend_v it_o if_o from_o reason_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o if_o you_o think_v i_o one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o saint_n john_n forbid_v you_o to_o say_v god_n save_v you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o think_v and_o prove_v i_o one_o of_o those_o deceiver_n which_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v you_o must_v prove_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o my_o own_o judgement_n which_o i_o know_v i_o can_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o can_v if_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v christian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o show_v humanity_n and_o civility_n even_o to_o pagan_n for_o god_n sake_n mr._n lewgar_o free_v yourself_o from_o this_o blind_a zeal_n at_o least_o for_o a_o little_a space_n and_o consider_v with_o reason_n and_o moderation_n what_o strange_a crime_n you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o that_o shall_v deferve_v this_o strange_a usage_n especial_o from_o you_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o understanding_n to_o find_v your_o religion_n true_a and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o believer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o employ_v all_o my_o reason_n upon_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o you_o do_v that_o i_o have_v even_v the_o scale_n of_o my_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o have_v not_o willing_o allow_v any_o one_o grain_n of_o worldly_a motive_n on_o either_o side_n but_o have_v weigh_v the_o reason_n for_o your_o religion_n and_o against_o with_o such_o indifference_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o and_o be_v it_o my_o fault_n that_o that_o scale_n go_v down_o which_o have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o that_o building_n fall_v which_o have_v a_o false_a foundation_n have_v you_o such_o power_n over_o your_o understanding_n that_o you_o can_v believe_v what_o you_o please_v though_o you_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o that_o you_o can_v suspend_v your_o belief_n when_o you_o do_v see_v reason_n if_o you_o have_v i_o pray_v for_o our_o old_a friendship_n sake_n teach_v i_o that_o trick_n but_o until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o i_o pray_v blame_v i_o not_o for_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n i_o mean_v for_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o i_o see_v reason_n if_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o wilful_a opposition_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v it_o of_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o of_o prefer_v temporal_a respect_n before_o it_o or_o of_o any_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o amend_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fault_n if_o i_o amend_v it_o not_o be_v as_o angry_a with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v but_o to_o impute_v to_o i_o involuntary_a error_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o i_o will_v see_v but_o can_v or_o that_o i_o will_v not_o profess_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o this_o be_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a error_n than_o any_o which_o you_o can_v just_o charge_v i_o with_o for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o impute_a socinianism_n to_o i_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o groundless_a slander_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a song_n on_o that_o side_n that_o pride_n be_v a_o voluntary_a fault_n and_o with_o this_o i_o be_o just_o
and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o several_a pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v c._n 5.112_o m._n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o external_a communion_n c._n 5.9_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n explain_v c._n 4.35_o 36._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v the_o reformation_n not_o imputable_a to_o it_o c._n 5.92_o n._n what_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v c._n 4.4_o 11._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o papist_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o c._n 7.7_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.73_o 74._o why_o some_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.75_o 76._o protestant_n may_v agree_v in_o necessary_a point_n though_o they_o may_v overvalue_v some_o thing_n they_o hold_v c._n 7.34_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o o._n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n though_o our_o practice_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n in_o doubtful_a case_n c._n 5.110_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7_o 8._o optatus_n saying_n impertinent_o urge_v against_o protestant_n c._n 5.99_o 100_o though_o we_o receive_v ordination_n and_o scripture_n from_o a_o false_a church_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n c._n 6.54_o p._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n most_o hazard_v their_o soul_n on_o probability_n c._n 4.57_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 18._o whether_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o timothy_n or_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.76_o if_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v her_o duty_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o neglect_v it_o c._n 3.77_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v argue_v not_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v c._n 3.26_o 50_o c._n 5.107_o c._n 6.47_o by_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v join_v in_o her_o unlawful_a practice_n c._n 3.11_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o make_v it_o visible_a c._n 5.19_o private_a spirit_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o c._n 2.110_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o appeal_v to_o i._n e._n to_o dictate_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n c._n 2.110_o whether_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12_o 13._o &_o c._n 2.110_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o public_a when_o reason_n and_o scripture_n warrant_v he_o c._n 5.109_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v be_v follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7.8_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o papist_n to_o resolve_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 3.54_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n to_o commit_v sin_n show_v in_o instance_n c._n 7.9_o r._n every_o man_n by_o reason_n must_v judge_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 2.111_o 112_o 113_o 118_o 120_o 122._o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o private_a spirit_n c._n 2.110_o if_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v c._n 2.114_o 115._o some_o kind_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o c._n 5.53_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o use_v violence_n to_o introduce_v it_o c._n 5.96_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclus_n all_o protestant_n require_v repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n c._n 7.31_o no_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 4.11_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v ignorant_o disbelieved_a by_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v continue_v a_o church_n c._n 3.20_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o several_a person_n c._n 3.24_o papist_n can_v have_v reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 2.1_o no_o argument_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v it_o entire_a c._n 2.2_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n separate_v be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n c._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n to_o recommend_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o religion_n c._n 2.101_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.5.6_o 7._o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o fundamental_o or_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a c._n 4.63_o s._n right_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n uncertain_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 68_o inclusive_a in_o what_o sense_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 5_o 7._o salvation_n depend_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 73._o inclus_fw-la schism_n whence_o they_o chief_o arise_v and_o what_o continue_v they_o c._n 4.17_o schism_n may_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o c._n 5.22_o he_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_a that_o forsake_v a_o church_n for_o error_n not_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 2._o no_o schism_n to_o leave_v a_o corrupt_a church_n when_o otherwise_o we_o must_v communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n c._n 5.25_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o causeless_a one_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n c._n 5.30_o they_o may_v not_o be_v schismatic_n that_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o rome_n though_o luther_n that_o begin_v it_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a c._n 5.4_o &_o c._n 6.14_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v due_o reverence_v by_o papist_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o the_o scripture_n how_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 4.53_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o self-evident_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n c._n 6.51_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o hold_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n former_o reject_v c._n 2.90_o 91._o whether_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o afterward_o reject_v c._n 3.29_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a c._n 2.104_o 105_o 106._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n question_v by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n c._n 2.34_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a authority_n from_o internal_a argument_n c._n 2.47_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n inspiration_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pref._n 14._o &_o c._n 6.45_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n popery_n be_v confute_v pref._n 30._o to_o 38._o inclusive_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n not_o uncertain_a in_o necessary_a point_n c._n 2.84_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a c._n 2.127_o 150._o the_o sense_n of_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n c._n 2.150_o 151._o god_n may_v give_v mean_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o sense_n c._n 2.93_o it_o
be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v her_o decree_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o c._n 2.107_o 108_o 109._o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o c._n 2.55_o 56_o 57_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.7_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.8_o the_o scripture_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o c._n 2.11_o 104_o 155._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n more_o secure_v by_o providence_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n vigilancy_n c._n 2.24_o when_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n those_o that_o concern_v itself_o be_v to_o be_v except_v c._n 2.8_o 27_o 156._o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v none_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o c._n 2.32.159_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v some_o controversy_n else_o those_o about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n be_v undeterminable_a c._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n unjust_o charge_v with_o increase_a controversy_n and_o contention_n c._n 2.4_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o discover_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o persuasion_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 2.110_o protestant_n that_o believe_v scripture_n agree_v in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a c._n 4.49_o 50._o private_a man_n if_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n amiss_o and_o to_o ill_a purpose_n endanger_v only_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o c._n 2.122_o the_o protestant_n security_n of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n c._n 2.53_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n foolish_o object_v against_o english_a divine_n pref._n 19_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separate_n from_o rome_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v schismatic_n c._n 5.71_o 74_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 85_o 86._o socinianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n countenance_v by_o romish_a writer_n who_o have_v undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n pref._n 17.18_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n c._n 3.71_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o may_v be_v personal_a c._n 3.74_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n cut_v off_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n c._n 3.75_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n c._n 6.38_o 41._o in_o what_o sense_n succession_n be_v by_o the_o father_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 6.40_o papist_n can_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 6.41_o t._n tradition_n prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n c._n 2.25_o 53_o 90_o 91_o 92._o &_o c._n 3.27_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o ill_o preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2.10_o &_o c._n 3.46_o no_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n though_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o c._n 2.88_o 89_o &_o c._n 3.46_o the_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n which_o iraeneus_n mention_n do_v not_o favour_v popery_n c._n 2.144_o 145_o 146._o the_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o disparage_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.10_o though_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v uncertain_a c._n 2.68_o 73._o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o protestant_n c._n 2.58_o 59_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o many_o contradiction_n one_o must_v believe_v c._n 4.46_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n undermine_v by_o roman_a doctor_n pref._n 17_o 18._o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v c._n 3.47_o god_n truth_n not_o question_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o deny_v point_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 1.12_o protestant_n question_v not_o god_n truth_n though_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v c._n 3.16_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o visibility_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n c._n 5.21_o &_o c._n 7.20_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o entire_a and_o sincere_a c._n 2.148_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n agree_v not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.34_o a_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v refuse_v by_o papist_n c._n 2_o 3._o u._n violence_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v religion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o protestant_n c._n 5.96_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a unerring_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 5.27_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o cease_v though_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v visible_a c._n 5.13_o 14_o 41._o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o dissemble_v but_o profess_v her_o faith_n c._n 5.18_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n depend_v on_o c._n 2.63_o to_o 73._o inclusive_a their_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n c._n 2.63_o to_o 68_o inclusive_a the_o church_n unity_n by_o what_o mean_v best_a preserve_v c._n 3.81_o c._n 4.13_o 17_o 40._o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ridiculous_a mean_n to_o unity_n when_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v c._n 3.89_o unity_n of_o communion_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v c._n 4.39_o 40._o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n c._n 5.9_o universality_n of_o a_o doctrine_n no_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.44_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o place_n prove_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.42_o 55._o we_o will_v receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v c._n 3.46_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o w._n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n c._n 4.18_o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n justify_v in_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.53_o 54._o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n show_v at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v the_o bible_n their_o religion_n c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a finis_fw-la additional_a discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n jun._n 14._o 1686._o guilford_n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n à_fw-la sacr._n domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o content_n i._o a_o conference_n betwixt_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o mr._n lewgar_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholick-church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n p._n 1._o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 26._o iii_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o err_v in_o she_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n as_o heretic_n p._n 41._o iv_o a_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v christ_n they_o urge_v out_o of_o john_n 14._o for_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o also_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o by_o you_o to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o that_o compare_v v._o 26._o with_o this_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o there_o he_o say_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o which_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o person_n and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o not_o forget_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o successor_n but_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v pretend_v and_o cry_v up_o but_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o desiderantur_fw-la again_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o every_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o world_n if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o rank_n of_o they_o go_v successive_o to_o the_o devil_n iii_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o err_v in_o she_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n as_o heretic_n 1._o demand_v whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n answ_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o reply_n that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o such_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o a_o part_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n therefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o opposition_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o demand_v whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o overthrow_v by_o prove_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a viz._n in_o point_n of_o faith_n reply_n and_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v taper_n and_o incense_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v i_o hope_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o demand_v whether_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o taper_n and_o divers_a other_o oblation_n to_o the_o same_o virgin_n answ_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o her_o honour_n as_o wax-taper_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o or_o her_o honour_n as_o the_o term_n or_o object_n of_o the_o action_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o honour_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o incense_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v any_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o that_o incense_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n be_v ever_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o she_o she_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o oblation_n as_o if_o i_o see_v water_n and_o through_o water_n something_o else_o the_o water_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o sight_n though_o not_o the_o last_o object_n if_o i_o honour_v the_o king_n deputy_n and_o by_o he_o the_o king_n the_o deputy_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o action_n though_o not_o the_o final_a object_n and_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o action_n be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o but_o not_o to_o she_o for_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o object_n of_o a_o action_n but_o that_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o action_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o object_n of_o the_o action_n you_o mean_v the_o final_a object_n only_o wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v terminate_v you_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o have_v deny_v she_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n when_o you_o mean_v only_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o object_n no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o horse_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o roman_a catholic_n when_o they_o offer_v taper_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o a_o actual_a intention_n they_o direct_v their_o action_n actual_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o this_o relation_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o rather_o habitual_o and_o interpretative_a than_o actual_o express_o and_o formal_o as_o many_o man_n honour_v the_o king_n deputy_n without_o have_v any_o present_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o their_o action_n may_v be_v interpret_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o his_o deputy_n only_o because_o he_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o for_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n three_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o collyridians_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n mere_o for_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v but_o that_o at_o least_o habitual_o and_o interpretative_a they_o direct_v their_o action_n unto_o christ_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o and_o ergo_fw-la if_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o final_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o worship_v she_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o her_o relation_n unto_o christ_n epiphanius_n sure_o do_v ill_a to_o charge_v the_o collyridians_n with_o heresy_n have_v nothing_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o honour_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v give_v unto_o she_o for_o her_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v she_o not_o the_o last_o object_n and_o term_v of_o their_o worship_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o conceive_v the_o very_a action_n itself_o substantial_o and_o intrinsical_o malicious_a i._n e._n he_o believe_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o she_o at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o their_o action_n put_v she_o in_o the_o
or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o give_v it_o she_o for_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n answ_n the_o collyridians_n can_v not_o say_v this_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a slander_n upon_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o without_o repentance_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o collyridians_n might_n as_o just_o and_o true_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o themselves_o as_o papist_n for_o themselves_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o my_o last_o and_o most_o convince_a reason_n you_o have_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o king_n himself_o must_v lose_v his_o right_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o speak_v better_a of_o the_o collyridians_n than_o they_o deserve_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o have_v be_v to_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o collyridians_n might_n do_v so_o but_o desire_v only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v whether_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o and_o last_o upon_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v now_o affirm_v what_o before_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o collyridians_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v just_o and_o true_o have_v say_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o believe_v she_o be_v god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o worship_n of_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a not_o terminate_v in_o she_o but_o give_v to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o be_v content_a to_o call_v our_o oblation_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o present_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o the_o offer_n and_o burn_v a_o taper_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n all_o this_o the_o collyridians_n might_n have_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o repent_v you_o for_o daub_v over_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v for_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n 9_o demand_v whether_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v heretical_a with_o the_o collyridians_n or_o else_o the_o collyridians_n catholic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o same_o practice_n reply_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n wax_v taper_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o present_a not_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o she_o not_o as_o to_o a_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o collyridians_n offer_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o this_o i_o have_v reply_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o collyridians_n do_v believe_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n then_o that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o consumption_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o collyridians_n must_v stand_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_n with_o the_o collyridians_n it_o have_v be_v perhaps_o sufficient_a for_o i_o thus_o to_o have_v vindicate_v my_o assertion_n from_o contrary_a objection_n without_o take_v on_o myself_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o to_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o collyridians_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v and_o that_o by_o many_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n for_o than_o that_o other_o evasion_n that_o their_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o together_o with_o this_o pretence_n will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n two_o way_n either_o because_o he_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o express_o and_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n or_o because_o it_o may_v by_o a_o rational_a deduction_n be_v collect_v from_o some_o other_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o epiphanius_n may_v impute_v this_o opinion_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o collyridians_n as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o their_o practice_n which_o practice_n they_o esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o own_v it_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n this_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o which_o i_o think_v for_o these_o seven_o reason_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o just_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o without_o evident_a proof_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o he_o in_o make_v he_o uncharitable_a to_o other_o now_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v but_o only_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o his_o information_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o their_o practice_n appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o haeres_fw-la 78._o another_o thing_n with_o great_a astonishment_n that_o some_o be_v mad_o affect_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o in_o in_o god_n place_n be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o report_v that_o certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n have_v devise_v this_o vanity_n to_o have_v meeting_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o same_o practice_n he_o set_v down_o haeres_fw-la 79._o but_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o any_o here_o have_v be_v the_o place_n to_o set_v it_o down_o which_o certain_o write_v his_o book_n rather_o of_o heretical_a opinion_n than_o practice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n his_o silence_n therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v now_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o may_v ground_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v god_n but_o upon_o another_o as_o false_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o impious_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o oblation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o though_o epiphanius_n may_v think_v or_o fear_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o practice_n upon_o that_o other_o impious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o abundant_a caution_n confute_v that_o also_o as_o he_o do_v oblique_o and_o in_o a_o word_n and_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o long_a discourse_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v her_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o
ground_n from_o their_o practice_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o certain_o they_o do_v hold_v so_o nay_o justice_n and_o reason_n and_o charity_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v incline_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o ground_v their_o practice_n upon_o that_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v less_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o oblation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o communicable_a to_o creature_n high_a in_o his_o favour_n my_o second_o be_v because_o if_o epiphanius_n have_v know_v that_o these_o collyridians_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o she_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n rather_o have_v give_v they_o their_o denomination_n at_o least_o when_o he_o set_v down_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v he_o will_v have_v make_v this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o anacaephaleosis_n p._n 130._o he_o thus_o describe_v they_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n cake_n who_o be_v call_v collyridians_n and_o again_o p._n 150._o they_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n cake_n who_o be_v call_v collyridians_n so_o to_o the_o 79th_o heresy_n he_o give_v this_o title_n against_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v to_o mary_n so_o haeres_fw-la 78_o and_o 79._o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o no_o where_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o she_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o never_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_o chargeable_a with_o it_o than_o as_o a_o probable_a consequent_a upon_o their_o practice_n my_o three_o be_v because_o have_v the_o collyridians_n hold_v she_o god_n they_o will_v have_v worship_v she_o all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v my_o four_o be_v because_o if_o epiphanius_n have_v know_v that_o they_o hold_v her_o god_n he_o will_v questionless_a have_v urge_v they_o with_o those_o attribute_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o eternity_n immortality_n impossibility_n omnipotence_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v they_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o think_v of_o she_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o she_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o of_o a_o ordinary_a woman_n my_o five_o be_v because_o have_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v god_n a_o great_a part_n of_o epiphanius_n discourse_n be_v plain_o ridiculous_a both_o where_o he_o say_v only_o without_o proof_n she_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o mortal_a creature_n which_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v but_o prove_v but_o especial_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o oblation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n much_o less_o to_o woman_n but_o only_o to_o god_n for_o what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o the_o collyridians_n if_o they_o think_v she_o as_o be_v pretend_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n to_o ask_v quis_fw-la prophetam_fw-la what_o prophet_n ever_o permit_v that_o a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v adore_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a nor_o john_n nor_o tecla_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o old_a superstition_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n we_o shall_v adore_v his_o creature_n to_o what_o end_n i_o say_v be_v all_o this_o if_o they_o think_v she_o not_o a_o saint_n nor_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o argument_n touch_v they_o ne_o angelos_n quidem_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o very_a angel_n to_o be_v adore_v how_o much_o less_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n if_o they_o think_v she_o not_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n but_o god_n eternal_a in_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v this_o mystery_n of_o oblation_n due_a so_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o honour_n or_o again_o let_v the_o creature_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o creator_n let_v shame_n at_o length_n compel_v you_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o or_o last_o that_o so_o often_o repeat_v let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o the_o lord_n only_o adore_v for_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o word_n say_v all_o this_o discourse_n sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o offering_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n nor_o angel_n nor_o creature_n but_o a_o deity_n a_o six_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o if_o epiphanius_n do_v indeed_o say_v of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n and_o so_o difference_n their_o practice_n from_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o petavius_n in_o his_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v dictate_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v nor_o make_v he_o say_v so_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v so_o as_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o for_o petavius_n his_o part_n i_o will_v so_o present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n you_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o first_o then_o haeres_fw-la 78._o propè_fw-la fin_n he_o petavius_n set_v in_o his_o margin_n quidam_fw-la deum_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la and_o to_o countenance_v this_o with_o a_o loquuntur_fw-la of_o his_o own_o put_n in_o make_v they_o speak_v of_o she_o like_o mad_a man_n i._n e._n they_o say_v she_o be_v god_n whereas_o in_o epiphanius_n greek_n they_o say_v just_o nothing_o second_o to_o fasten_v the_o pretend_a opinion_n on_o they_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novum_n dogma_fw-la presume_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o mean_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o vanity_n or_o folly_n three_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o look_v backward_o to_o that_o pretend_a novum_n dogma_fw-la of_o the_o collyridians_n whereas_o it_o signify_v there_o and_n and_o look_v forward_o to_o their_o practice_n four_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o colon_n he_o stop_v the_o sense_n at_o commentas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la whereas_o in_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n and_o the_o sense_n go_v on_o without_o suspension_n five_o with_o a_o adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o their_o action_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a opinion_n whereas_o epiphanius_n lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o action_n only_o so_o that_o whereas_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n true_o translate_v run_v thus_o another_o thing_n i_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a astonishment_n that_o other_o be_v mad_a concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v and_o do_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v she_o in_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n be_v mad_a i_o say_v and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o report_v that_o certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n have_v bring_v this_o vanity_n of_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o her_o name_n petavius_n make_v they_o thus_o not_o without_o admiration_n we_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n that_o some_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n have_v proceed_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o will_v obtrude_v she_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o madman_n for_o they_o report_v that_o certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n have_v invent_v that_o new_a opinion_n so_o that_o to_o the_o virgin_n name_n and_o honour_n they_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o cake_n or_o wreath_n of_o bread_n again_o in_o the_o same_o haeres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v advantageous_o per_fw-la mulieres_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la facere_fw-la whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o general_a than_o sacrificia_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o signify_v sacris_fw-la operari_fw-la or_o sacros_fw-la ritus_fw-la peragere_fw-la again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v to_o her_o name_n he_o make_v it_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o her_o name_n as_o if_o you_o may_v lawful_o offer_v any_o
each_o to_o other_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n then_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o another_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o body_n be_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o another_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a body_n by_o possess_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v they_o one_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o several_a place_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v if_o my_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v all_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o necessity_n my_o head_n must_v be_v in_o my_o belly_n and_o my_o belly_n in_o my_o thigh_n and_o my_o thigh_n in_o my_o leg_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o foot_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o my_o head_n be_v out_o of_o my_o belly_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o belly_n but_o in_o it_o again_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o one_o another_o he_o dispute_v thus_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v some_o middle_a part_n sever_a the_o extreme_a part_n but_o here_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o extreme_a part_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v have_v part_n one_o out_o of_o other_o mr._n dan._n to_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n give_v only_o this_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o write_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n this_o quoad_fw-la entitatem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o entity_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n and_o to_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v add_v and_o weigh_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n worth_a a_o new_a answer_n chillingworth_n reply_v that_o to_o say_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v sever_v by_o the_o middle_a part_n according_a to_o their_o entity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o sever_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o put_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o several_a place_n as_o every_o silly_a woman_n know_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v heat_v but_o not_o according_a to_o heat_n they_o be_v cool_v but_o not_o according_a to_o cold_a indeed_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o sever_v viii_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o i_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o church_n that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o see_v all_o other_o church_n disclaim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v i_o be_v put_v into_o doubt_n of_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v by_o d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n to_o thing_n necessary_a only_o and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o grant_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereupon_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o touch_v thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o this_o again_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o be_v induce_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v reasonable_o contest_v with_o the_o church_n about_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o guide_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v either_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o second_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o must_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o adhere_v to_o who_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o no_o succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v guard_v their_o adherent_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n either_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n must_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o think_v to_o be_v and_o propose_v as_o necessary_a against_o these_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o and_o first_o against_o the_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v make_v good_a her_o authority_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o unto_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n but_o of_o a_o build_n to_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o support_v scripture_n but_o be_v support_v by_o it_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n a_o far_o great_a company_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v universal_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a
believe_v will_v prove_v his_o intent_n have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n possess_v and_o infect_v even_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o which_o their_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o her_o error_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o howsoever_o be_v his_o reason_n conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o profess_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o as_o by_o name_n cassander_n and_o baldwin_n who_o though_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o considerable_a man_n thus_o mind_v as_o i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o most_o difficult_a but_o even_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n see_v they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o yet_o very_o far_o divide_v in_o opinion_n they_o may_v all_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o some_o think_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n other_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n other_o by_o neither_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o usurpation_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v prescription_n of_o many_o age_n for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v disturb_v all_o may_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o yet_o some_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a other_o only_o profitable_a all_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o only_a like_a and_o approve_v the_o language_n of_o it_o other_o only_o tolerate_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o alter_v if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o some_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n other_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o deny_v the_o laiety_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o see_v they_o can_v not_o in_o both_o some_o may_v adore_v christ_n as_o present_v there_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n other_o as_o present_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o some_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o believe_v they_o in_o purgatory_n other_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o want_v they_o not_o than_o that_o they_o which_o do_v want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n upon_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o know_v their_o heart_n other_o might_n pray_v to_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o that_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v grant_v their_o prayer_n other_o three_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a other_o as_o fear_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v only_o forbear_v it_o themselves_o and_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o uncle_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o remember_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v common_o taunt_v and_o check_n catholic_n with_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v tradition_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n who_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n not_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v liberal_o grant_v seven_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o protestant_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o prove_v therefore_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o write_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o know_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o thing_n shall_v i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v long_o fight_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o communicate_v infant_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n maldonate_fw-it and_o binius_fw-la be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n vouch_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n as_o s._n cyprian_n before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o know_a author_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n mark_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o this_o you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v you_o abolish_v it_o the_o former_a lineal_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o papias_n from_o papias_n to_o just_a in_o martyr_n irenaeus_n melito_n sardensis_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n who_o as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o witness_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o certain_o must_v be_v admit_v first_o or_o if_o these_o which_o have_v so_o fair_a pretence_n to_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v reject_v i_o hope_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v back_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o age_n enough_o to_o be_v page_n to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a doctrine_n especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n uncle_n what_o think_v you_o mean_v this_o word_n tradition_n no_o other_o thing_n certain_o but_o that_o we_o confute_v all_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o they_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o say_v thus_o truly_n a_o very_a easy_a confutation_n but_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v two_o man_n office_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o former_a i_o fear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a in_o the_o latter_a uncle_n and_o this_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n do_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o if_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v more_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o
testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n &c_n &c_n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n 103._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o be_v understandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o argue_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o all_o but_o i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o say_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v why_o then_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o sopistry_n do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o §_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o infer_v in_o the_o end_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o you_o undertake_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o i_o say_v second_o that_o you_o still_o run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n herein_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v three_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o warrant_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o of_o prin._n of_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o prin._n optatus_n 104._o but_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intellible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v
but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o be_v false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v we_o certain_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o pharaoh_n he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o require_v brick_n that_o he_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o that_o he_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a and_o never_o fail_a performance_n that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o have_v not_o which_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o goodness_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o honest_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o servant_n to_o paris_n or_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o to_o mistake_v his_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o meet_v often_o with_o such_o place_n where_o the_o road_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a way_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o any_o other_o shall_v at_o length_n mistake_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o impotent_a foolish_a and_o unjust_a master_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o tremble_v to_o impute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o i_o for_o my_o part_n fear_v i_o shall_v not_o love_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o strange_o of_o he_o 105._o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v whether_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v all_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v any_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o first_o i_o believe_v the_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o the_o second_o every_o man_n experience_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n the_o precept_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v you_o first_o why_o then_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n entitle_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n if_o any_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o omit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o not_o therefore_o reveal_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 106._o neither_o do_v they_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o especial_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o have_v be_v wilful_o want_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a at_o least_o touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 107._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a both_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n 108._o for_o first_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o you_o have_v suppose_v now_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o he_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perpetual_a visibility_n succession_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v say_v perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v so_o but_o see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o impregnable_a difficulty_n and_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o such_o note_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v possible_o know_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o isthmus_n dig_v through_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v title_n to_o these_o note_n and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a as_o for_o example_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v let_v we_o imagine_v he_o advance_v a_o step_n far_o and_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_v beside_o when_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a do_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n how_o can_v he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v conceive_v so_o obscure_o
leave_n good_a uncle_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o body_n know_v pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o fair_o and_o as_o probable_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o see_v your_o argument_n fight_v for_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v either_o conclude_v for_o both_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a impossibility_n for_o then_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o conclude_v for_o neither_o and_o be_v not_o demonstration_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o never_o any_o demonstration_n can_v prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o mere_a sophism_n and_o caption_n as_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o answer_n shall_v justify_v second_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o protestant_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v shall_v the_o apostle_n now_o live_v again_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o you_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o father_n and_o council_n may_v err_v and_o they_o can_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o but_o that_o you_o do_v most_o unjust_o and_o vain_o to_o father_n your_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o council_n nephew_n i_o know_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v reverence_n tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v true_a but_o still_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v we_o say_v with_o irenaeus_n praeconiaverunt_fw-la primum_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la postea_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v first_o that_o they_o write_v afterward_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n ecclesias_fw-la apostoli_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eye_n praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o they_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o after_o by_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v so_o and_o we_o yield_v but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v nothing_o nephew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n god_n providence_n presuppose_v for_o the_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sense_n manifest_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o rather_o fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o in_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n contain_v which_o be_v most_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o protestant_a sense_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o belong_v rather_o to_o tradition_n than_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o conclude_v be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n this_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o carry_v their_o meaning_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o rather_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v if_o i_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n than_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o authority_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o fetch_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o i_o be_o not_o beholden_a to_o tradition_n for_o it_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v other_o thing_n upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n tradition_n preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v these_o upon_o their_o tradition_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o suggest_v as_o matter_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o these_o tradition_n come_v not_o from_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v i_o say_v also_o that_o you_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o not_o prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v your_o tradition_n of_o these_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o we_o then_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a reverence_n nephew_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o you_o take_v the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n sense_n for_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a sense_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o sense_n have_v best_a tradition_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v neither_o protestant_n nor_o catholic_n sense_n but_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n direct_a nonsense_n for_o what_o if_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mean_n but_o tradition_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n what_o connexion_n or_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a certain_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o until_o they_o meet_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o argument_n never_o see_v each_o other_o before_o he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o three_o proposition_n to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o good_a syllogism_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n but_o what_o if_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o absurdity_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o figurative_a do_v not_o so_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n enough_o without_o advise_v with_o tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a s._n austin_n certain_o think_v we_o have_v for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o fit_a text_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o exemplify_v his_o rule_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o even_o the_o cousin-german_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o command_v impiety_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v to_o feed_v devout_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o uncle_n these_o particular_n peradventure_o will_v require_v a_o further_a discussion_n and_o now_o i_o will_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v undeniable_a as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o what_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o father_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o such_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o themselves_o certain_o though_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v blush_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o rub_v your_o forehead_n over_o and_o over_o before_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o write_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o when_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o your_o forefather_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v
christian_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o lawful_a to_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n perpetual_o celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o which_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n unless_o s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o or_o be_v it_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v desire_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o when_o your_o own_o man_n your_o own_o champion_n your_o own_o council_n confess_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v plain_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o ratify_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o cajetan_n and_o lyranus_fw-la confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o edification_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n understand_v the_o like_a confession_n we_o have_v from_o other_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n other_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n rhenanus_fw-la say_v as_o much_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o peter_n lombard_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pius_n mirandula_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o article_n much_o less_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_o thief_n fall_v out_o true_a man_n recover_v their_o good_n so_o how_o small_a and_o heartless_a the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o discover_v than_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o her_o champion_n have_v among_o themselves_o especial_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o negative_a opinion_n cajetan_n bannes_n bandellus_fw-la and_o canus_n allege_v for_o it_o first_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n agree_v unanimous_o in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o a_o innumerous_a multitude_n of_o father_n express_o affirm_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n or_o predecessor_n or_o indeed_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o 5._o so_o in_o part_n primum_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub._n 5._o bannes_n cajetan_n bring_v for_o it_o fifteen_o father_n in_o his_o judgement_n irrefragable_a other_o produce_v two_o hundred_o bandellus_fw-la almost_o three_o hundred_o thus_o rom._n thus_o disp_n 51._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o 9_o so_o lib._n vii_o loc_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 9_o canus_n and_o after_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o predecessor_n now_o against_o this_o stream_n of_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o contrary_a new_a doctrine_n come_v in_o and_o how_o it_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v the_o first_o that_o set_v it_o abroach_o be_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la as_o his_o countryman_n 12._o countryman_n omnium_fw-la express_v primus_fw-la christiferam_fw-la virginem_fw-la originalis_fw-la noxae_fw-la expertem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la iii_o 12._o johannes_n major_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v express_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n or_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o express_o hold_v so_o so_o after_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n which_o have_v already_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n like_o a_o ill_a weed_n it_o grow_v and_o spread_v apace_o so_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o xxxvi_o of_o sess_n xxxvi_o basil_n which_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o be_v reprobate_v but_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o custom_n also_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o holy_a conception_n which_o before_o be_v but_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o other_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o neglect_v be_v then_o renew_v and_o make_v universal_a and_o command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la conception_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conception_n binius_fw-la in_o a_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o they_o celebrate_v not_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o renovation_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la conciliabalum_fw-la be_v this_o be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o a_o conventicle_n yet_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o index_n style_v it_o the_o oecomenical_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v reprobate_v only_o in_o two_o point_n of_o which_o this_o be_v none_o now_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n or_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o index_n yet_o in_o after-times_a pope_n sixtus_n iu._n and_o pius_n v._o think_v not_o this_o decree_n so_o bind_v but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v again_o put_v life_n into_o the_o condemn_a opinion_n give_v liberty_n by_o their_o constitution_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o part_n either_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v not_o which_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n the_o v._o the_o sess_n v._o council_n of_o trent_n renew_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o wheel_n again_o turn_v and_o the_o negative_a opinion_n prevail_v the_o affirmative_a be_v banish_v first_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o paul_n v._o from_o all_o public_a sermon_n lecture_n conclusion_n and_o all_o public_a act_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o by_o another_o decree_n of_o gregory_n xv._o from_o all_o private_a write_n and_o private_a conference_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o content_v not_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n they_o as_o salmeron_n tell_v we_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o mr._n r._n consider_v your_o course_n with_o some_o indifference_n first_o you_o take_v authority_n upon_o you_o against_o the_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o set_v up_o as_o a_o rival_n a_o new_a upstart_n yesterday_n invention_n and_o to_o give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o hold_v which_o they_o please_v so_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pius_n v._o that_o be_v you_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o nay_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v high_a presumption_n but_o you_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o second_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n you_o cloister_n and_o hook_n up_o within_o the_o narrow_a close_a and_o dark_a room_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v it_o in_o their_o private_a discourse_n and_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a doctrine_n you_o set_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v leave_v nay_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o